determine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n or_o nation_n be_v very_o groundless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n christ_n have_v in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n for_o the_o say_a commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lex_n but_o jus_fw-la a_o right_a to_o act_n not_o a_o precept_n indispensable_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o letter_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o each_o single_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o conjoint_o so_o that_o to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a precept_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o by_o each_o of_o they_o instruct_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o take_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v rather_o understand_v negative_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o envious_o deny_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o claim_v proper_a to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o positive_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n injunction_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o any_o one_o nor_o all_o ever_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a ability_n can_v ordinary_o promote_v the_o work_n quite_o disable_v that_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o considerable_a portion_n wherein_o to_o move_v and_o officiate_v according_a to_o his_o place_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o some_o one_o city_n two_o three_o or_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n can_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v a_o peculiar_a and_o pastoral_a care_n thereof_o and_o its_o appendage_n now_o because_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v finite_a in_o reference_n to_o place_n so_o their_o life_n be_v to_o time_n therefore_o when_o in_o any_o one_o large_a province_n they_o can_v not_o manage_v immediate_o themselves_o every_o city_n of_o note_n and_o command_v they_o assign_v certain_a substitute_n to_o continue_v and_o promote_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v even_o during_o their_o life_n in_o many_o country_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n to_o all_o age_n not_o by_o intrusion_n and_o spontaneous_a invasion_n possess_v themselves_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o form_n that_o themselves_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n but_o enable_v they_o to_o send_v other_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n charge_n and_o these_o apostolical_a pastor_n together_o with_o that_o personal_a power_n give_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o have_v also_o a_o real_a paternal_a power_n to_o constitute_v other_o of_o the_o like_a or_o inferior_a order_n as_o necessary_a emergency_n require_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o clear_o prove_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a sober_a bilson_n bilson_n and_o learned_a defender_n of_o episcopal_a government_n who_o see_v neither_o the_o apostle_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n alone_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n of_o all_o for_o sure_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o proper_o episcopal_a because_o those_o elder_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v over_o city_n be_v themselves_o whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o govern_v and_o teach_v under_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v under_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o subjection_n but_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o their_o entire_a power_n also_o with_o they_o part_n of_o it_o devolve_v unto_o that_o person_n who_o before_o in_o their_o right_n preside_v over_o such_o a_o church_n the_o apostolicalness_n except_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o illimitedness_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o other_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o present_a for_o their_o day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n which_o it_o can_v not_o without_o governor_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v such_o who_o shall_v ordain_v other_o without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o and_o these_o not_o only_o such_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n care_n but_o who_o may_v together_o with_o they_o though_o under_o they_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n take_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v allot_v they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v christian_n multiply_v to_o ordain_v a_o assistant_n presbyter_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n under_o that_o presbyter_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v all_o office_n of_o public_a and_o private_a ministration_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a to_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n not_o that_o these_o two_o last_o order_n themselves_o be_v of_o humane_a or_o moderne_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o undetermined_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o function_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o scripture_n intend_v speak_v of_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o i_o offer_v this_o mean_a opinion_n as_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o make_v they_o much_o late_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o place_n and_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o like_a seem_v most_o probable_a concern_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v person_n commission_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o they_o without_o any_o determination_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n and_o save_v this_o large_a licence_n be_v in_o no_o high_a degree_n than_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o far_a authority_n fix_v to_o one_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o power_n to_o create_v successor_n or_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o become_v formal_a and_o proper_a bishop_n for_o the_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v most_o frivolous_a who_o will_v elude_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n by_o saysay_v they_o be_v evangelist_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v deny_v they_o be_v presbyter_n because_o probable_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o another_o which_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n which_o whatever_o it_o may_v please_v man_n to_o call_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v found_v on_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v regular_o act_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o may_v fancy_n to_o degrade_v such_o evangelist_n who_o faculty_n extend_v to_o all_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o afterward_o as_o bishop_n first_o because_o such_o power_n be_v more_o true_o indetermine_v to_o one_o than_o extend_v actual_o to_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o to_o what_o place_n they_o think_v fit_a second_o this_o fix_v of_o they_o to_o one_o place_n be_v not_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v to_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
such_o as_o be_v christian_n without_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o 2._o acts._n 11._o 1_o 12_o 17_o 15_o 23_o 16._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v any_o general_a name_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o but_o be_v by_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o office_n know_v to_o man_n as_o apostle_n elder_n bishop_n evangelist_n deacon_n but_o afterward_o compendiousness_n of_o speech_n general_a cemprehension_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_a require_v they_o receive_v their_o several_a name_n not_o as_o socinus_n salmasius_n and_o some_o such_o presumptuous_a trader_n for_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la hieron_n item_n praefat._n ad_fw-la enarrat_fw-la august_n psal_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n portion_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n use_v that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v clergy_n do_v intend_v to_o comprehend_v thereby_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n portion_n more_o peculiarly_a but_o with_o good_a advice_n afterward_o they_o who_o be_v more_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o attend_v his_o altar_n be_v signal_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o laity_n or_o people_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v any_o way_n in_o god_n house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v only_a israelite_n at_o large_a for_o these_o be_v call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o speak_v locum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 35_o 7_o 12._o vid._n vatab._n in_o locum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o levite_n which_o discrimination_n in_o term_n be_v think_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o josiah_n time_n second_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o this_o distinction_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o act_n ever_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o advantage_n as_o after_o they_o have_v and_o their_o convenience_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o ordain_v law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o but_o that_o this_o fortuitous_a presence_n shall_v infer_v a_o right_n nothing_o appear_v a_o three_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o observe_v the_o orderly_a rite_n use_v to_o invest_v any_o person_n with_o a_o clerical_a power_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o want_v they_o never_o attain_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assert_n plain_o the_o sacredness_n of_o evangelical_n minister_a 4._o heb._n 5._o 4._o from_o the_o prescription_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o levitical_a say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o strickness_n concern_v the_o old_a law_n only_o he_o proceed_v to_o that_o great_a of_o precedent_n christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o need_v not_o any_o institution_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o all_o such_o purpose_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o signal_n manner_n to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o exercise_v such_o sacred_a function_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v thereunto_o orderly_o call_v now_o to_o understand_v what_o this_o ordinary_a and_o orderly_a call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o aaron_n be_v call_v for_o so_o in_o proportionable_a manner_n ought_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o here_o first_o we_o may_v note_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o such_o a_o call_v as_o be_v internal_a upon_o which_o many_o vain_o rest_n but_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o by_o certain_a proper_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n to_o that_o office_n but_o external_o and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o suspect_v that_o a_o bare_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o some_o outward_a evidence_n prove_v the_o same_o may_v suffice_v to_o justify_v a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n that_o be_v by_o moses_n nay_o far_o because_o many_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o come_v from_o another_o not_o examine_v much_o what_o power_n or_o right_o such_o person_n have_v so_o to_o ordain_v other_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o he_o appoint_v special_o by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v exodus_fw-la the_o 28._o 1._o where_o â—_o exod._n 2._o â—_o god_n command_v moses_n say_v and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o be_v their_o election_n or_o vocation_n their_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n follow_v afterward_o describe_v particular_o according_a to_o its_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o great_a example_n or_o figure_n of_o evangelical_n ordination_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o form_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o interpose_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v no_o priest_n proper_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n be_v himself_o rather_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o from_o hence_o argue_v a_o power_n in_o layman_n especial_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o adays_o i_o answer_v here_o indeed_o do_v calvin_n defence_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n take_v place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a for_o before_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v person_n to_o minister_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o god_n to_o call_v moses_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v next_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o to_o separate_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o we_o rule_n and_o precedent_n do_v not_o thereby_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v we_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v create_v person_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o what_o end_v he_o will_v and_o his_o authority_n infallible_o grant_v to_o those_o we_o call_v now_o layman_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n of_o what_o order_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o until_o such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o either_o god_n immediate_a call_v which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o or_o his_o immediate_a enable_v or_o empowr_v any_o other_o person_n not_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n establish_v in_o his_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a assume_v of_o the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n self_n be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n extraordinary_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o void_a and_o with_o such_o no_o good_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n ought_v to_o communicate_v as_o with_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o offering_z the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o public_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
be_v we_o to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n add_v some_o inferior_a order_n to_o those_o most_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o invasion_n of_o christ_n right_n to_o call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v constitute_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o retrench_v of_o the_o number_n to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v sacrilegious_a what_o then_o may_v we_o call_v order_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faculty_n or_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n use_v the_o necessary_a form_n of_o word_n and_o rite_n thereunto_o require_v according_a to_o his_o order_n of_o ministration_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v create_v himself_o a_o secular_a neither_o can_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o no_o man_n in_o that_o politv_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o one_o in_o authority_n right_o derive_v to_o he_o so_o can_v none_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o some_o in_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v but_o common_a people_n after_o such_o vain_o affect_a calling_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v never_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o though_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n yet_o never_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la notion_n of_o the_o same_o which_o consist_v of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o school_n argument_n which_o at_o least_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a suppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a mystery_n and_o end_n of_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n political_n and_o mystical_a in_o the_o church_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vain_o to_o be_v take_v again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a which_o make_v that_o hierarchy_n without_o which_o a_o church_n have_v but_o very_o little_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shroud_v itself_o under_o the_o obscure_a privilege_n of_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o visible_a order_n therefore_o thus_o due_o administer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o must_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o famous_a seven_o because_o general_o seven_o sort_n of_o order_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o sacramental_a thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o though_o that_o can_v present_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o body_n or_o such_o as_o be_v despair_v of_o as_o to_o this_o life_n i_o see_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v object_v against_o it_o no_o more_o do_v luther_n nor_o bucer_n nor_o some_o other_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o leave_v rome_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o soundness_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n it_o be_v ancient_a though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o minister_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o one_o but_o many_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o anoint_v 15_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15_o he_o with_o common_a not_o compound_v or_o artificial_a oil_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a event_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v detest_v for_o primitive_o a_o miracle_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n too_o which_o cease_v no_o man_n will_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o ought_v to_o cease_v likewise_o the_o superstition_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n add_v of_o late_a whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o neither_o be_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o that_o formality_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v command_v and_o continue_v due_a ministration_n to_o the_o sick_a answerable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v ancient_a yet_o the_o name_n sacrament_n have_v not_o so_o ancient_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n current_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v so_o call_v it_o do_v permit_v other_o beside_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o of_o confirmation_n much_o great_a esteem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o divers_a modern_a schoolman_n will_v exalt_v it_o to_o unless_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n deliver_v concern_v it_o for_o they_o make_v it_o more_o useful_a than_o baptism_n itself_o and_o impute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o great_a part_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v before_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o as_o the_o word_n import_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v such_o then_o as_o do_v to_o this_o day_n commend_v exceed_o the_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o minority_n or_o infancy_n when_o want_v common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o due_a and_o sober_a information_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o their_o own_o person_n such_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n according_a etc._n catechismus_fw-la argentoratensis_n p._n 36._o d._n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la pveri_fw-la instituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiana_n debemus_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n catechism_n of_o strasburgh_n since_o the_o reformation_n well_o thus_o express_v it_o by_o scholar_n and_o master_n schol._n we_o that_o be_v child_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o profess_v the_o
virulent_a tongue_n can_v forget_v their_o wont_a strain_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o extreme_a spite_n and_o rail_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n molinaeus_n who_o as_o civil_o and_o reverent_o as_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o mr._n baxter_n for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o exorbitant_o in_o the_o old_a puritan_n language_n and_o on_o their_o ground_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n too_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o schismatical_a device_n of_o such_o unchristian_a reformer_n as_o himself_o only_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o invincible_a piety_n and_o unparalleled_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o ignominious_a yet_o glorious_a death_n have_v not_o only_o strike_v sectary_n dumb_a who_o once_o open_v so_o loud_o and_o pernicious_o against_o he_o but_o extort_a cold_a commendation_n from_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o approbation_n give_v by_o that_o parricide_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n magnify_v and_o even_o deify_v his_o virtuous_a brother_n geta_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o murder_v say_v sit_v divus_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o e._n let_v he_o be_v divine_a so_o he_o be_v not_o live_v but_o who_o do_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n occasion_n serve_v spare_a have_v he_o not_o rake_v the_o stink_a canal_n of_o all_o â—ld_v lie_n and_o feign_a rumour_n invent_v to_o imbroyl_n the_o church_n in_o schism_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o they_o and_o authentize_n they_o to_o other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o seasonable_o say_v by_o that_o excellent_a archbishop_n 2._o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n p._n 2._o who_o he_o will_v traduce_v in_o base_a manner_n be_v not_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o calumny_n of_o such_o wretched_a fellow_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o prin_fw-mi burton_n and_o bastwick_n viz._n there_o be_v time_n when_o persecution_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o exceed_v barbarity_n itself_o do_v any_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n in_o those_o time_n libel_v their_o governor_n sure_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n yet_o these_o complain_n of_o persecution_n without_o all_o show_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n libel_n and_o rail_v without_o all_o measure_n so_o little_a a_o kin_n be_v they_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o witness_n be_v most_o true_a of_o these_o cretan_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o to_o be_v name_v among_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o late_o but_o at_o present_a be_v live_v in_o our_o church_n who_o this_o molinaeus_n traduce_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o my_o rude_a usage_n of_o mr._n daillee_o who_o i_o spit_v on_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o 54._o lud._n molin_n antidure_n epist_n p._n 54._o rather_o than_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o diodate_v that_o i_o be_o no_o fair_a to_o mr._n bochartus_fw-la and_o why_o do_v be_v forget_v my_o rail_n too_o against_o his_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n this_o he_o may_v better_o say_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o i_o imitate_v puritan_n in_o rail_v against_o my_o better_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o inseparable_a virtue_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o discipline_n by_o penrie_n whittingham_n goodman_n and_o cartwright_n with_o other_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n i_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approver_n but_o a_o admirer_n of_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillee_fw-mi and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o owe_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o puritan_n have_v so_o base_o treat_v then_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v sectary_n too_o as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v gall_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o after_o all_o against_o mr._n daillee_o not_o a_o word_n have_v this_o zealot_n find_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n against_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o action_n against_o our_o schismatic_n who_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v severe_o treat_v in_o that_o i_o give_v they_o their_o own_o some_o man_n deal_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o very_a bare_a recitation_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o rail_v though_o never_o so_o faithful_o do_v if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o friend_n can_v tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o misreport_v their_o fact_n i_o do_v here_o assure_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o able_a in_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n and_o that_o as_o public_o as_o i_o have_v injure_v they_o with_o the_o next_o opportunity_n cyprian_a optatus_n hierom_n austin_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o holy_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o paint_v schismatic_n out_o in_o their_o colour_n with_o language_n which_o cut_v where_o it_o go_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o offer_v of_o depart_v from_o and_o divide_v our_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nay_o in_o this_o have_v the_o puritan_n sectary_n transcend_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o divers_a faction_n be_v raise_v and_o foment_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o altar_n be_v erect_v against_o altar_n and_o chair_n against_o chair_n i._n e._n worship_n against_o worship_n and_o governor_n against_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v none_o through_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o become_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o aerius_n himself_o ever_o attempt_v though_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o smooth_v they_o or_o their_o cause_n over_o so_o civil_o as_o to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a until_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o without_o their_o customary_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n charge_v on_o i_o be_v that_o i_o like_v dailee_n book_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o please_v the_o puritan_n so_o much_o which_o say_v my_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o maldonate_fw-it indeed_o reject_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_v because_o it_o be_v calvin_n if_o i_o dislike_v dailee_n opinion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v dailee_n or_o our_o puritan_n he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o i_o dislike_v indeed_o his_o book_n because_o it_o so_o far_o please_v the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o notable_o confirm_v in_o their_o obstinate_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o our_o present_a church_n here_o be_v evil_a effect_n also_o to_o be_v dislike_v next_o let_v we_o bear_v how_o i_o abuse_v diodate_v of_o geneva_n in_o that_o i_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o he_o against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o our_o friend_n this_o he_o call_v crassum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o gross_a lie_n in_o i_o whereas_o the_o lie_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n puritan_n cook_n the_o solicitor_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o his_o sentence_n in_o that_o monstrous_a court._n for_o i_o not_o where_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o diodate_v say_v those_o word_n
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
reason_n together_o with_o their_o reject_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v samuel_n that_o god_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 10._o say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o rather_o than_o samuel_n from_o saul_n to_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o government_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o they_o govern_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o foreign_a prince_n until_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o form_n by_o their_o own_o deliverer_n which_o be_v again_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o usurp_a tyrant_n so_o that_o when_o philojudeus_a and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n institute_v by_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o write_v faithful_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n pure_o wherein_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n unless_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a when_o they_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n thus_o assert_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o positive_a ground_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a disputation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v many_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o form_n above_o another_o but_o as_o to_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a government_n what_o be_v convenient_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a discourse_n now_o make_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o government_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o that_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o advice_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v what_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o doubtless_o have_v any_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v king_n in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o their_o power_n fail_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o not_o much_o be_v find_v beside_o general_a moral_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n and_o the_o like_v enjoin_v solomon_n by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o leave_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n for_o rule_n to_o succeed_a prince_n moses_n likewise_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n have_v draw_v up_o some_o special_a precept_n for_o king_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o real_a and_o cordial_a embrace_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o take_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n thereof_o of_o which_o to_o speak_v it_o little_a behoove_v we_o at_o present_a neither_o purpose_n we_o out_o of_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v to_o supream_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o govern_v any_o far_a than_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o common_a do_v require_v for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n by_o god_n as_o real_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a duty_n express_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o husband_n to_o wife_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o subject_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o no_o st._n paul_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man._n and_o though_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v tacit_o understand_v certain_a law_n of_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o boundless_a tyranny_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o natural_a parent_n for_o subject_n and_o child_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a father_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o earthly_a sovereign_n when_o our_o heavenly_a who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n do_v require_v it_o as_o all_o rational_a king_n do_v grant_v as_o well_o as_o people_n but_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o restrain_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n of_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o of_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o law_n concern_v their_o govern_n for_o all_o law_n contain_v two_o special_a causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o exemplary_a whereby_o a_o form_n and_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o to_o the_o public_a as_o private_a good_a and_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a king_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v entire_o and_o religious_o these_o sound_n and_o profitable_a law_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o other_o causality_n which_o law_n have_v be_v efficient_a and_o compulsive_a whereby_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v denounce_v and_o impend_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o they_o be_v better_o guard_v from_o transgression_n by_o either_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a or_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o can_v either_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nation_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o prince_n sovereign_a not_o but_o that_o for_o instnace_n murder_n adultery_n unjust_a spoil_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v of_o people_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v or_o ought_v due_o and_o regular_o to_o execute_v such_o law_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o execution_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n in_o any_o one_o republic_n every_o man_n must_v not_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v just_o and_o legal_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o or_o they_o only_a who_o be_v thereunto_o right_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o though_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sentence_v a_o malefactor_n who_o crime_n be_v high_a and_o apparent_a to_o death_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o civil_a judicature_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v just_o or_o else_o there_o be_v incur_v no_o less_o guilt_n than_o be_v seek_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o of_o all_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o to_o extort_v unjust_o another_o estate_n than_o to_o divest_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o because_o no_o man_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v descend_v
the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n before_o the_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o do_v no_o more_o make_v or_o appoint_v their_o government_n or_o governor_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n at_o first_o beget_v to_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n 10._o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o method_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o procreating_a and_o prosecute_a his_o church_n be_v therefore_o thus_o make_v plain_a first_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o we_o all_o under_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n beget_v unto_o himself_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o child_n these_o be_v first_o consummate_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o capacity_n of_o father_n also_o and_o enable_v to_o multiply_v into_o spiritual_a child_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n cease_v visible_o and_o political_o for_o he_o never_o cease_v spiritual_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n commission_v and_o authorize_v to_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o amplify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n prescription_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n foresee_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a extent_n that_o it_o will_v surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o man_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a do_v not_o leave_v any_o delegate_n so_o plenary_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o all_o shall_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v from_o himself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o some_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o they_o in_o their_o receive_n subordinate_a power_n from_o that_o eminent_a person_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o derogative_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o by_o any_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o preeminence_n unless_o in_o order_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o there_o be_v find_v never_o so_o great_a and_o just_a equality_n now_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o inhabitude_n and_o right_n than_o act_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o behove_v and_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o common-council_n together_o touch_v the_o general_a design_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o peculiar_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fell_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o assignation_n it_o be_v no_o long_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o special_a management_n of_o each_o one_o proper_a cure_n but_o full_a power_n reside_v in_o every_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v to_o ordain_v matter_n necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n collect_v by_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v limit_v district_n or_o diocese_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v call_v more_o to_o consult_v of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a reason_n than_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o appoint_v extraordinary_a method_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v or_o evacuate_v humane_a reason_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n soul_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a and_o immense_a latitude_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o contingency_n prescribe_v not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o that_o other_o help_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v its_o office_n and_o right_a of_o minister_a to_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v 14._o prov._n 11._o 14._o safety_n many_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o one_o alone_a and_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v when_o their_o head_n in_o determine_v go_v before_o their_o hand_n in_o execute_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o 2._o prov._n 28._o 2._o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o counsellor_n and_o few_o commander_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o secure_a course_n to_o prevent_v discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o dispute_v or_o argue_v this_o question_n any_o far_a than_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v already_o will_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a which_o christ_n institute_v and_o that_o christ_n only_o institute_v that_o which_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n as_o it_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n and_o magnificence_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o give_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n christ_n faith_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o send_v i_o thou_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v endow_v some_o single_a person_n with_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o preside_v over_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o send_v i_o you_o signify_v the_o impart_v of_o his_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a found_v among_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a church_n between_o christ_n then_o and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n but_o no_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n but_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_v of_o christian_n immediate_o spring_v up_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o argue_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o christ_n apostle_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n also_o among_o all_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o parity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o not_o only_o all_o the_o minister_n but_o member_n be_v equal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a necessity_n or_o humane_a prudence_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o first_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o limit_v that_o general_n right_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o indefinite_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n in_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o special_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o some_o one_o place_n province_n or_o country_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o supposition_n which_o some_o make_v of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o apostle_n to_o keep_v himself_o so_o strict_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n empowr_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o general_a and_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v actual_o to_o the_o fair_a pretender_n we_o shall_v deny_v until_o better_a demonstration_n than_o can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o own_o asseveration_n or_o appealing_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n very_o very_o 1._o john_n 100l_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o office_n in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v presider_n over_o the_o church_n i_o find_v none_o to_o doubt_v nor_o that_o climb_n in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v extraordinary_a thrust_v once_o self_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o conscionable_a painful_a and_o orthodox_n otherwise_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o not_o shear_v &_o abuse_v the_o flock_n yet_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o without_o ordinary_a grant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o remedy_v by_o a_o successive_a and_o ordinary_a transmission_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n he_o call_v apostle_n with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o his_o church_n consist_v so_o that_o succession_n not_o of_o doctrine_n only_o but_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o officer_n themselves_o or_o discipline_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n invent_v without_o any_o precedent_n in_o antiquity_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o vocation_n internal_a and_o external_a it_o be_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a impertinent_a fancy_n for_o internal_a vocation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ability_n competent_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v no_o vocation_n at_o all_o proper_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o take_v another_o purse_n because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o strength_n power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n will_v here_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o add_v that_o however_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o spoil_v another_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o vocation_n a_o man_n be_v then_o inward_o call_v when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o outward_a call_v too_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o ordinary_a too_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v to_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v suffice_v and_o true_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n will_v suffice_v at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o very_a much_o better_a proof_n be_v expect_v to_o make_v such_o extraordinary_a vocation_n apparent_a to_o equal_a judge_n than_o we_o can_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o as_o their_o safe_a anchorage_n in_o this_o unhappy_a fluctuate_a vocation_n by_o what_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v from_o the_o description_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o society_n a_o juramento_fw-la nibilâ—lind_a est_fw-fr quantum_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altquod_fw-la munus_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la penes_fw-la ques_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la statuendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in-idâ—nâ—ae_a nullo_n intercedente_fw-la prava_fw-la ambitione_n dolo_fw-la malisve_fw-la artibus_fw-la designatio_fw-la saunder_n sonus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la church_n can_v be_v true_o and_o formal_o call_v which_o want_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o priest_n without_o due_a ordination_n and_o no_o due_a ordination_n but_o from_o such_o who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o a_o right_a line_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o mortal_a person_n to_o a_o immortal_a faculty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v far_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o succession_n not_o when_o one_o step_n up_o unappoint_v or_o illegal_o appoint_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o explain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o simple_o to_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o scornful_o reject_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v notso_n far_o fail_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o christian_a people_n destitute_a of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o become_v a_o church_n without_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n or_o will_v remit_v of_o the_o general_a rigour_n of_o his_o law_n require_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o these_o who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o loud_a in_o demand_v succession_n or_o reject_v all_o church_n defective_a therein_o as_o scarce_o in_o saveable_a condition_n though_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o god_n and_o provocation_n of_o high_a displeasure_n to_o flock_v to_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o such_o interruption_n that_o the_o renewal_n and_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v mere_a laical_a and_o consequent_o void_a yet_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n through_o education_n or_o incapacity_n natural_a of_o judge_v have_v subject_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n who_o dare_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a boaster_n and_o magnifier_n of_o succession_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v quit_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o retort_n of_o want_n of_o succession_n for_o however_o a_o numerous_a a_o glorious_a roll_n be_v show_v of_o succeeder_n in_o their_o principal_n see_v yet_o we_o find_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o due_a succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o will_v take_v they_o up_o more_o time_n and_o cost_v they_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o their_o life_n length_n may_v suffice_v to_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n from_o intention_n necessary_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n no_o though_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v swear_v solemn_o to_o it_o more_o than_o moral_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o moâ—e_n upon_o trial_n than_o probably_n and_o the_o more_o than_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a contract_n in_o ascend_v the_o pastoral_a throne_n which_o the_o common_a law_n declare_v null_v such_o indirect_a invasion_n and_o void_a ordination_n for_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n unity_n the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o common_a philosophy_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o â—eing_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o part_n several_o consider_v and_o so_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o universal_a church_n divide_v schismatical_o into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a society_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v though_o infinite_a yet_o in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o be_v a_o specific_a character_n of_o one_o especial_o by_o this_o separation_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o or_o perhaps_o both_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a but_o agree_v within_o themselves_o equal_o as_o well_o they_o may_v
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
may_v reconcile_v many_o otherwise_o contrary_a opinion_n find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o ascribe_v much_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v herself_o herein_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n and_o follow_v herein_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o king_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o king_n upon_o earth_n to_o sway_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o power_n as_o there_o be_v always_o approbation_n moderate_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o always_o opposition_n when_o the_o bound_n be_v exceed_v and_o undoubted_o true_a be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o in_o church_n 2._o constitution_n and_o canon_n church_n of_o england_n can._n 2._o matter_n be_v the_o right_a of_o jewish_a king_n or_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a be_v so_o now_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n but_o some_o not_o content_a herewith_o have_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n give_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o king_n and_o make_v by_o act_n of_o state_n hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o power_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o recite_v the_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o pius_n quintus_n his_o seditious_a bull_n 5_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o against_o she_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n where_o be_v the_o call_v supreme_a head_n peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o record_n the_o roll_n and_o the_o writ_n of_o chancery_n or_o exchequer_n which_o pass_v in_o her_o grace_n name_n where_o be_v she_o ever_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o no_o brethren_n she_o refuse_v it_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o be_v so_o call_v why_o then_o do_v christ_n vicar_n blaze_v and_o spread_v abroad_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v her_o judgement_n and_o modesty_n then_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o she_o think_v of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v learn_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o her_o successor_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o civil_a capacity_n for_o herein_o differ_v the_o right_a of_o king_n according_a to_o our_o reformation_n from_o that_o of_o roman_a persuasion_n that_o clergy_n man_n become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o property_n or_o criminalness_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o exalt_v and_o extend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v such_o person_n and_o their_o case_n civil_a from_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v very_o injurious_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v up_o this_o usurpation_n henry_n the_o eight_o null_v that_o his_o pretence_n and_o take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v his_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v by_o christian_a emperor_n to_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o they_o be_v call_v within_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o native_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o though_o the_o church_n follow_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v to_o law_n rather_o before_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o just_a than_o unjust_a and_o that_o christian_n shall_v rather_o determine_v cause_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o arbitration_n than_o scandalous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o heathen_a do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v business_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o more_o especial_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o never_o deny_v a_o right_n in_o civil_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o misdemeanour_n or_o to_o decide_v their_o case_n of_o civil_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o divine_a nature_n or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n never_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o this_o the_o roman_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n understand_v not_o to_o concern_v his_o juridical_a power_n when_o 18._o act._n 18._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v esteem_v religious_a though_o in_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o face_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a at_o all_o nor_o scandalous_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v demand_v now_o by_o our_o king_n in_o their_o supremacy_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v his_o due_a without_o that_o servile_a way_n of_o seek_v leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o under_o he_o only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o peculiar_a grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v equal_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o other_o case_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o intolerable_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n there_o as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o unalterable_a without_o the_o like_a solemn_a revocation_n as_o be_v the_o constitution_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o king_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v such_o solemn_a act_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o consent_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v make_v what_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o yea_o and_o whereas_o not_o only_o his_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o bound_n of_o common_a benefit_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o destruction_n they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o headship_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o secular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n do_v hasten_v its_o ruin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n sure_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o state_n matter_n and_o can_v not_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
may_v possible_o to_o they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o become_v of_o their_o mind_n do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o i_o have_v transgress_v i_o fear_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o at_o present_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o impertinent_a altogether_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v such_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n yea_o be_v almost_o on_o all_o side_n grant_v two_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v just_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o however_o at_o first_o sight_n dissension_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o appear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v perhaps_o about_o thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a yet_o in_o the_o consequence_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o let_v in_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thief_n and_o rober_n and_o this_o hold_v no_o less_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o citation_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o ground_n of_o her_o citation_n be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n it_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o severe_a sentence_n may_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n so_o exclude_v but_o the_o church_n sake_n denounce_v who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o her_o sentence_n much_o contemn_v when_o upon_o matter_n appear_v mere_o trivial_a and_o light_a it_o be_v inflict_v and_o therefore_o most_o useful_a it_o seem_v that_o redress_n of_o pecuniary_a pretension_n on_o person_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n enable_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o exact_v their_o due_n but_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o where_o no_o other_o mean_n appear_v of_o oblige_a man_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o person_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o dissolution_n propound_v some_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o court_n beside_o excommunication_n before_o they_o declare_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o last_o whosoever_o do_v by_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n first_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sever_v himself_o from_o it_o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n of_o christian_a reason_n or_o modesty_n contradict_v the_o church_n act_n in_o declare_v and_o formal_o manifest_v what_o be_v more_o close_o but_o real_o before_o do_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n disobey_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o real_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v partly_o on_o and_o partly_o off_o as_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o free_a to_o choose_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o their_o private_a judgement_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n or_o imputation_n of_o schismaticalness_n for_o all_o proper_a schismatic_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o trouble_v and_o divide_v and_o every_o schismatic_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n most_o reasonable_o at_o least_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o especial_o not_o only_a thereby_o or_o so_o much_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o secure_v the_o innocent_a and_o sound_a by_o such_o notice_n from_o the_o like_a contagion_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n clear_o imply_v so_o much_o when_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o gallatian_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o how_o do_v these_o intruder_n and_o seducer_n so_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o two_o thing_n principal_o one_o whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o presumption_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n another_o be_v in_o point_n 7._o gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o of_o doctrine_n innovate_a rather_o in_o form_n than_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o these_o green_a and_o unstable_a christian_n but_o another_o form_n the_o easy_a to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a pastor_n such_o as_o these_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o ground_n of_o socinian_n extract_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o in_o itself_o hinder_v not_o salvation_n can_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o here_o as_o many_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n whereby_o he_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o account_v he_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 17._o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arbitrate_v and_o judge_v within_o itself_o because_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o not_o of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o freedom_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o humane_a civil_a power_n for_o justice_n against_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v treat_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o will_v a_o heathen_a in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v honest_o make_v of_o christ_n charter_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o consideration_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o grievous_a censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o person_n relation_n and_o the_o cause_n give_v from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o major_n and_o minor_a or_o greater_n and_o lesser_a excommunication_n of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n differ_v for_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o worship_n proper_a to_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o anathema_n or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n beside_o exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n add_v a_o curse_n corporal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v proper_o a_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n as_o soul_n thus_o be_v that_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5â—_n 5._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o mean_v only_o actual_o as_o in_o that_o state_n but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o by_o such_o outward_a judgement_n reduce_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n this_o anathema_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o plague_v it_o be_v miraculous_o inflict_v have_v cease_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o it_o take_v here_o bodily_a punishment_n not_o only_o for_o bodily_a pain_n but_o bodily_a and_o outward_a loss_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v those_o separate_a man_n from_o all_o civil_a communion_n
injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o now_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n consist_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v common_o divide_v be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o first_o do_v but_o open_a the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o and_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o the_o other_o but_o do_v no_o more_o actual_o give_v power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o soldier_n make_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v other_o or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n actual_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o a_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o not_o be_v find_v to_o descend_v orderly_o from_o christ_n no_o effect_n of_o that_o affect_a power_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o be_v say_v do_v not_o descend_v natural_o or_o by_o birth_n but_o judicial_o from_o other_o in_o which_o manner_n who_o ever_o receive_v it_o not_o sacrilegious_o murp_v what_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v wring_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 9_o do_v give_v we_o certain_a precedent_n as_o well_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v a_o custom_n that_o one_o person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o when_o he_o please_v but_o the_o same_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o imply_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o society_n material_o and_o real_o but_o judicial_o and_o formal_o he_o can_v neither_o can_v he_o separate_v another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v indeed_o as_o formal_o pronounce_v such_o a_o censure_n against_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o as_o the_o most_o canonical_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o intrinsique_n power_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a act_n turn_v to_o smoke_n as_o to_o other_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o he_o set_v his_o oar_n and_o thrust_v hard_a but_o put_v himself_o off_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o neighbour_a minister_n do_v when_o with_o intolerable_a and_o incredible_a presumption_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n of_o the_o same_o platform_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o allow_v their_o fact_n and_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n certain_a person_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n excommunication_n have_v deceive_v the_o reporter_n and_o applier_n thereof_o to_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n excommunication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o declaration_n by_o public_a herald_n 〈◊〉_d suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d item_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o banish_v the_o prince_n court_n or_o company_n or_o perhaps_o dominion_n thus_o many_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thereupon_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o excommunicate_v hold_v good_a likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o same_o person_n allow_v to_o mere_a secular_a power_n and_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o absolve_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n constantine_n we_o all_o know_v have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v attempt_v he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o man_n who_o affection_n to_o christianity_n far_o exceed_v his_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o constantine_n act_n that_o he_o restore_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o absolution_n no_o sure_o but_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o that_o be_v all_o or_o if_o more_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o who_o cause_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o power_n some_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v he_o from_o those_o eond_n but_o questionless_a that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o our_o church_n have_v but_o too_o much_o connive_v at_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n to_o mend_v this_o a_o little_a they_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v separate_v cure_v one_o absurdity_n by_o another_o immunitat_fw-la anastafius_fw-la germbnius_n de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la for_o they_o distinguish_v episcopal_a order_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a order_n but_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a imagination_n bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o ambitious_a secular_a and_o sacrilegious_a drone_n who_o will_v drive_v two_o trade_n of_o secular_a advantage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a profit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o essential_a unto_o episcopacy_n as_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v a_o habitude_n and_o right_n to_o preside_n and_o rule_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o episcopal_a power_n without_o that_o nor_o that_o without_o episcopal_a character_n officer_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v under_o he_o void_a of_o that_o character_n or_o any_o priestly_a because_o though_o the_o court_n be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v act_v therein_o judicial_a act_n and_o act_n of_o notary_n and_o of_o execution_n be_v compatible_a to_o unordained_a person_n because_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n may_v capacitate_v a_o man_n to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o intrinsique_n right_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o excommunication_n annex_v thereunto_o or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v likewise_o inherent_a in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o after_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n within_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o restrain_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o it_o enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v rather_o exciting_a a_o old_a power_n in_o the_o priest_n then_o infuse_v a_o new_a give_v right_o to_o it_o to_o exert_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o but_o layman_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a character_n inherent_a in_o they_o can_v by_o any_o such_o general_a commission_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n act_n effectual_o to_o that_o end_n for_o want_n of_o the_o due_a principle_n this_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remove_v of_o that_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v it_o to_o work_v where_o it_o be_v for_o to_o deliberate_v debate_n and_o judge_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o excommunication_n may_v possible_o be_v better_a perform_v by_o such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o science_n without_o any_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n have_v
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o so_o call_v because_o it_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o more_o proper_o call_v in_o direct_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o pilot_n do_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o proper_a haven_n and_o have_v both_o visible_a act_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o power_n we_o in_o distinction_n to_o that_o other_o do_v call_v mystical_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v not_o outward_a or_o visible_a but_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o also_o call_v it_o sacramental_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o same_o do_v it_o of_o right_a appertain_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n wherefore_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v rather_o of_o gentile_a than_o christian_a original_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la similitudinemgerat_fw-la et_fw-la causa_fw-la existat_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n sum._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o think_v fit_a to_o render_v mystery_n sacrament_n in_o latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v certain_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o word_n so_o long_o since_o receive_v no_o contention_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n number_n minister_n and_o use_v of_o they_o deserve_v principal_a enquiry_n a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o st._n augustine_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v take_v rigorous_o seem_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o antissiodorensis_n will_v have_v its_o defect_n supply_v thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n but_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o sharp_a dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o definition_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o first_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n a_o prime_a sacrament_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o seal_v to_o effect_v grace_n but_o in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n these_o make_v but_o two_o acts._n for_o either_o a_o thing_n do_v bare_o signify_v and_o declare_v another_o or_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o where_o thing_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o for_o seal_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sign_n bind_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o instrument_n or_o conveyance_n for_o as_o in_o such_o case_n the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o the_o donour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o inheritance_n give_v the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n the_o seal_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o word_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o say_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v good_a and_o the_o actual_a delivery_n of_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o enter_v into_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n superad_v do_v likewise_o sensible_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n god_n be_v in_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n unto_o we_o as_o seal_n and_o the_o actual_a exhibit_v of_o these_o sign_n or_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o they_o on_o our_o part_n do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o promise_v first_o then_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n second_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o man_n in_o common_a justice_n can_v give_v away_o another_o man_n estate_n but_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a or_o equal_a or_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n himself_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v by_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n convey_v such_o heavenly_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v or_o can_v any_o man_n know_v god_n mind_n or_o method_n of_o work_v before_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n three_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v ordain_v arbitrary_o of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a institution_n then_o natural_o lest_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o natural_a than_o supernatural_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o explication_n intimate_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v ordain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o in_o baptism_n water_n do_v natural_o cleanse_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o without_o notice_n give_v of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v possible_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o purify_v it_o four_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o nothing_o in_o nature_n or_o reason_n can_v signify_v itself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o itself_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o apparent_a 16._o sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliquando_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ita_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tunstal_n 9_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol_z 16._o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o caviller_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v show_v from_o bread_n on_o a_o stall_n or_o clothe_v which_o signify_v bread_n and_o cloth_n as_o well_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o cloth_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o their_o attempt_n in_o their_o instance_n fail_v they_o because_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o that_o cloth_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v cloth_n or_o bread_n but_o be_v so_o only_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o cloth_n itself_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o other_o cloth_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o do_v appear_v but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o a_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v visible_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a last_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o seal_v but_o efficacious_a in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v further_a explication_n
confession_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n some_o indeed_o very_o ignorant_a and_o no_o less_o superstitious_a person_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n auricular_a from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v corrupt_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a use_n thereof_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v learned_o note_v by_o bishop_n rhenanus_fw-la the_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o mislike_v 156._o jewel_n defence_n p._n 156._o himself_o and_o to_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n for_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o church_n come_v first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o heart_n afterward_o he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n open_o before_o his_o brethren_n and_o far_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v due_o and_o humble_o do_v he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n speak_v thus_o this_o must_v far_o admonish_v 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o not_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal_n 32._o 1_o 4._o luther_n in_o his_o colloquy_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n english_a â—â—ther_n coll._n com._n p._n 257._o english_a the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o confession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n may_v be_v rehearse_v and_o hear_v particular_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o however_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o advise_v confession_n to_o be_v intermit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o absolve_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o see_v pag._n 258._o how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v another_o of_o our_o church_n speak_v thus_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a â—â—_o archbishop_z 〈◊〉_d ansâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o the_o canon_n here_o intend_v i_o suppose_v be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o four_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o mr._n perkins_n again_o in_o another_o place_n say_v in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o use_v private_a confession_n for_o james_n say_v ch_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v yoou_fw-fr fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o physician_n must_v first_o know_v the_o disease_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n disease_v in_o private_a concession_n these_o caveat_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n again_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scruple_n itself_o hear_v perkins_n assertion_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o against_o his_o own_o rule_n which_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a physician_n shall_v understand_v all_o disease_n and_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n that_o the_o great_a which_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o 3._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n of_o fidelity_n able_a to_o keep_v secret_a thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v many_o more_o suffrage_n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o man_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v in_o this_o confession_n 1._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a or_o institution_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o tradition_n concern_v it_o 4._o the_o due_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o who_o servile_a canon_n we_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o less_o servile_a judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o its_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o general_o deny_v any_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o credit_n affirm_v we_o may_v without_o great_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o precise_o require_v any_o such_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n infer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o council_n and_o holy_a direction_n to_o assure_v our_o salvation_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o and_o more_o possible_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v allow_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o be_v to_o the_o other_o in_o his_o and_o the_o like_a real_a though_o not_o formal_a and_o express_a command_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o a_o place_n scholastical_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n here_o how_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a ancient_a jew_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v practice_v this_o confession_n and_o that_o upon_o opinion_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o their_o law_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o what_o the_o gospel_n afford_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o inclusive_o under_o those_o duty_n which_o it_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n yet_o what_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o proverb_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o legal_a as_o evangelical_n he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 13._o prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o of_o job_n clear_n himself_o from_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n commend_v the_o reveal_v they_o as_o a_o necessary_a act_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n 33._o job_n 31._o 33._o as_o adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n seem_v to_o be_v counsel_n in_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o of_o leviticus_n be_v true_o legal_a as_o concern_v outward_a absolution_n and_o 14._o levit_fw-la cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o pollution_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o who_o allow_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o type_n to_o infer_v the_o thing_n signify_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a obligation_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n carnal_a by_o that_o law_n the_o pollute_a and_o disease_a person_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom_n v._n 26._o levit._fw-la 5._o v._o 6._o prâ—eâ—t_n he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o judge_v and_o sentence_v for_o clean_a or_o unclean_a whole_a or_o unsound_a sin_n be_v certain_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v because_o man_n be_v lead_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o monstrous_a faith_n rather_o than_o true_o evangelical_n which_o dispatch_v compendious_o more_o than_o safe_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n or_o single_a act_n that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o like_a
danger_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o body_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o their_o everlasting_a health_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o omit_v and_o that_o by_o bring_v a_o trespass-offering_a for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o this_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 5._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la efficacibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefutabilibus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d vincere_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la inquam_fw-la qualis_fw-la nune_n in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la institutam_fw-la ita_fw-la piis_fw-la omâ—ibus_fw-la religiose_fw-la observandam_fw-la censâ—o_fw-la veluti_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proceribus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la divini_fw-la inductam_fw-la erasm_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la apud_fw-la gesnerum_fw-la tom._n 5._o in_o that_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o to_o god_n private_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o erasmus_n affirm_v any_o particular_a direct_v procept_v purposely_o deliver_v to_o enjoin_v this_o yet_o by_o consequence_n and_o implication_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n of_o apparent_a and_o grievous_a error_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o be_v draw_v whereby_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n himself_o leave_v this_o world_n 23._o world_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o word_n some_o modern_a interpreter_n restrain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a must_v patient_o suffer_v other_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n in_o that_o gloss_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o whatever_o remission_n of_o sin_n attend_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o either_o to_o the_o preach_a or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n all_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o common_a a_o general_a remission_n be_v also_o publish_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o particular_a and_o private_a case_n of_o some_o one_o person_n be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o impenitency_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o all_o bear_v this_o office_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n imply_v indeed_o a_o power_n communicative_a of_o person_n scandalous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o every_o single_a priest_n proceed_v judicious_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bind_n that_o be_v declare_v bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o loosen_a declare_v he_o at_o least_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o this_o confession_n upon_o scripture_n ground_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o diverse_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o the_o priest_n part_n and_o office_n to_o make_v a_o general_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o the_o hearer_n or_o receiver_n do_v not_o thereby_o full_o discharge_v his_o part_n unless_o he_o understand_v more_o satisfactory_o than_o ordinary_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o second_o by_o this_o confession_n to_o another_o a_o man_n come_v better_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n see_v his_o own_o face_n nor_o those_o eye_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n see_v themselves_o but_o by_o look_v steadfast_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o may_z so_o can_v no_o man_n so_o well_o at_o least_o no_o not_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a to_o repentance_n and_o the_o distrustful_a to_o a_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o consolation_n three_o confession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n but_o a_o proper_a mean_n thereunto_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o have_v a_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v attrition_n be_v well_o assure_v and_o convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n sacred_a law_n but_o there_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o a_o affection_n out_o of_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o god_n this_o sense_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n wherefore_o by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o confessor_n as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o sorrow_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n it_o subject_n he_o unto_o whence_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o 139._o chrys_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 139._o your_o error_n by_o confession_n and_o show_v your_o ingenuity_n of_o yourselves_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o the_o very_a come_n to_o confession_n or_o the_o customary_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n i._n e._n imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n into_o save_v yet_o the_o joint_a exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o such_o case_n do_v tend_v natural_o to_o the_o more_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o of_o god_n four_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o very_a notable_a awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o we_o here_o to_o fear_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o infinite_a sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v which_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o direct_a untruth_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o we_o must_v do_v thing_n only_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a principle_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a end_n for_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o child_n
and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o scandalize_v and_o be_v either_o public_a when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o unchristian_a practice_n as_o murder_n sacrilege_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v constant_o require_v that_o such_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o undergo_v penalty_n or_o penance_n judge_v meet_v for_o such_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o brotherly_a communion_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o church_n a_o laudable_a necessary_a practice_n to_o be_v retain_v still_o as_o well_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n for_o public_a sin_n may_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o like_a contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o notorious_a offender_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o it_o until_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o be_v make_v another_o satisfaction_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v by_o unjust_a word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o must_v forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o evangelical_n but_o the_o second_o natural_a suppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o imperfect_a yet_o most_o necessary_a the_o rule_n therefore_o among_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o thing_n 54_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n epist_n 54_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v now_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o we_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n unjust_o and_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o our_o utmost_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n where_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n we_o can_v indeed_o ever_o satisfy_v the_o party_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o own_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o outward_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o afflict_v our_o body_n and_o purse_n and_o especial_o endeavour_v by_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o charity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o tooth_n break_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o it_o yet_o it_o show_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o we_o have_v wilful_o spoil_v oppress_a defraud_a or_o otherwise_o injure_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o a_o man_n die_v conscious_a of_o such_o apparent_a injustice_n as_o these_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a stupify_a notion_n of_o faith_n free_o justify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o save_v his_o soul_n it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v injury_n and_o injustice_n but_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o partial_a unto_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o ease_n and_o self-love_n to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o god_n mercy_n inconditionate_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v never_o in_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n permit_v to_o the_o offender_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o action_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o proper_a punishment_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o those_o outward_a censure_n to_o inward_a remorse_n which_o severe_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o penitent_n be_v divers_a time_n remit_v in_o part_n lighten_v and_o shorten_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o indulgence_n follow_v herein_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v sincere_a and_o extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o such_o his_o fact_n st._n paul_n with_o a_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o fatherly_a affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o utmost_a process_n of_o his_o penance_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o grievous_a offender_n meet_v with_o a_o tender_a spirit_n shall_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o humble_v it_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o save_v thereby_o a_o seasonable_a relaxation_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o remit_v sin_n aforehand_o without_o due_a humiliation_n pass_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o reach_v the_o torment_n suppose_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o unknown_a to_o all_o ancient_a christian_a age_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o to_o favour_v it_o so_o be_v it_o stupidity_n in_o any_o person_n to_o lend_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o have_v any_o relvance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o few_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o pure_a and_o thorough_o cleanse_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v remain_v some_o place_n to_o perfect_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v here_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o repute_a universal_a father_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o mitigate_a and_o shorten_n of_o those_o purgative_a torment_n as_o to_o the_o penance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n on_o earth_n true_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o church_n inflict_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o sinner_n there_o detain_v i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o can_v take_v off_o the_o rod_n they_o lay_v on_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o marvel_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o any_o more_o than_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o fever_n by_o a_o indulgence_n only_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n so_o ill_o affect_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a long_o enough_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o far_o nor_o any_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n so_o great_a as_o temporal_a gain_n and_o filthy_a curse_a lucre_n more_o like_a to_o damn_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o then_o save_o the_o torment_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o supposal_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o no_o real_a existence_n appear_v from_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o indeed_o take_v occasion_n from_o origen_n singular_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v a_o purgation_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n god_n shall_v cause_v a_o purgation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n austin_n sometime_o 24._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n after_o death_n be_v wherein_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o their_o emendation_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n he_o grant_v it_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o actual_o and_o positive_o so_o to_o
when_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n not_o otherwise_o but_o can_v determine_v possible_o when_o the_o nature_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v to_o a_o destruction_n what_o infinite_a and_o grievous_a suspicion_n and_o scruple_n must_v evermore_o afflict_v the_o mind_n of_o communicant_n upon_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n they_o so_o receive_v may_v have_v suffer_v such_o strange_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o composition_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n be_v real_o lose_v and_o a_o artificial_a liquor_n not_o much_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o vulgar_a taste_n discernible_a take_v in_o its_o stead_n to_o the_o null_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o worse_o where_o such_o a_o specifical_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v maintain_v and_o receive_v with_o answerable_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hereafter_o speak_v little_o redress_v that_o monstrous_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o and_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n much_o less_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v such_o warm_a and_o uncharitable_a contention_n about_o the_o condition_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o those_o element_n which_o in_o no_o manner_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o leavening_n or_o unleavening_n or_o form_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o common_a use_n or_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v think_v least_o subject_a to_o profanation_n in_o make_v the_o bread_n into_o several_a cake_n or_o wafer_n which_o though_o it_o null_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n and_o end_n both_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n celebrate_v on_o solid_a usual_a bread_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o upon_o private_a imagination_n next_o to_o vain_a superstition_n introduce_v another_o order_n than_o christ_n pitch_v on_o and_o amend_v by_o fine_a contrivance_n what_o he_o but_o rude_o lay_v down_o as_o we_o irreverent_o must_v suppose_v again_o it_o do_v seem_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n one_o with_o another_o by_o that_o one_o sacramental_a body_n visible_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v invisible_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o last_o that_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n so_o much_o practise_v by_o primitive_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o express_v christ_n own_a proper_a body_n break_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o very_a fruitful_a reasonable_a and_o significant_a action_n be_v altogether_o lay_v aside_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o christian_n edification_n sure_o if_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subtle_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o his_o majesty_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o which_o can_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o that_o common_a refuge_n and_o reserve_v at_o pinch_a objection_n viz_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_n what_o ever_o power_n it_o may_v have_v to_o make_v alteration_n at_o pleasure_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o know_v and_o neglect_v in_o sacramental_a thing_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a for_o see_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o particular_n as_o well_o as_o general_a of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o more_o deep_a and_o lively_a impression_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o pare_v off_o out_o of_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o more_o reverend_a ministration_n and_o participation_n thereof_o the_o ceremony_n so_o immediate_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v for_o several_a age_n after_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n signify_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n intimate_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o therefore_o to_o abrogate_v these_o and_o invent_v and_o impose_v other_o upon_o pretence_n not_o unknown_a but_o reject_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n argue_v more_o superstitious_a presumption_n than_o sober_a devotion_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n sacrament_n ally_n present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n '_o and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n internal_a and_o signify_v be_v yet_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o several_a dispute_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n brief_o to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o next_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n which_o two_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o as_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n itself_o i_o find_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n which_o may_v deserve_v discussion_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v at_o all_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v real_o present_a for_o imaginary_a fictitious_a presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mockery_n unworthy_a of_o any_o philosopher_n to_o admit_v and_o much_o more_o divine_a whatsoever_o be_v real_o be_v or_o not_o all_o according_a to_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o to_o draw_v no_o near_o at_o all_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n than_o we_o may_v have_v any_o common_a philosopher_n to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o so_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n absolute_o but_o must_v present_o interpret_v himself_o in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_n or_o as_o some_o natural_a presence_n for_o sacramental_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v in_o logic_n or_o nature_n nor_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o any_o thing_n parallel_n to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o mystery_n itself_o who_o can_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o who_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o question_v viz_o what_o be_v sacramental_a presence_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o here_o and_o must_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sacramental_o present_a but_o take_v the_o notion_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o presume_v we_o know_v what_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o before_o for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v present_a do_v not_o at_o all_o express_a the_o manner_n unless_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o a_o mystical_a presence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n every_o unknown_a thing_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o be_v but_o imply_v all_o sense_n possible_a to_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o natural_o this_o be_v certain_o asleep_o sacramental_o and_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o it_o be_v likewise_o sacramental_o and_o so_o whatever_o other_o way_n we_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v sacramental_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v as_o be_v say_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o presence_n but_o common_a to_o all_o possible_a to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o to_o nature_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o needful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n and_o christ_n corporal_o present_a and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o do_v so_o for_o if_o presence_n be_v as_o thomas_n
of_o christ_n also_o must_v not_o they_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o slay_v to_o a_o unknown_a concomitance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o coexistence_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o blood_n have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concomitant_o as_o well_o as_o the_o â—lesh_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o cup_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o positive_o deny_v both_o such_o carnal_a capernaitical_a coexistence_n as_o be_v here_o presume_v and_o such_o necessary_a concomitance_n too_o that_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v necessary_o take_v also_o but_o hold_v rather_o where_o both_o be_v not_o present_a both_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o find_v any_o authority_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o very_a intrinsique_n nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o touch_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o for_o thus_o speak_v a_o reverent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o substance_n 483._o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 483._o and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romanist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laic_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n but_o be_v there_o more_o colour_n for_o nothing_o of_o reality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o their_o offer_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a receive_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o their_o relinquish_a the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v not_o christ_n equal_o institute_v both_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o communicate_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v then_o all_o priest_n which_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o see_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o consecrate_v then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o commission_v to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n until_o after_o this_o do_v this_o give_v any_o likelihood_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n for_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n any_o where_o make_v two_o institution_n one_o for_o priest_n and_o another_o for_o laic_n if_o but_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o alteâ—_n or_o adulterate_a his_o prescription_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o this_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o shift_n be_v sad_a and_o pitiful_a which_o some_o who_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o say_v yet_o must_v say_v something_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o white_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o fisher_n against_o white_n i_o as_o if_o he_o except_v sometime_o from_o drink_v when_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v ridiculous_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v have_v a_o devout_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o we_o communicate_v and_o not_o imply_v as_o be_v most_o bold_o insinuate_v that_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o till_o he_o come_v never_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v either_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o divine_a institution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n do_v constant_o and_o universal_o practice_v both_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1415_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o church_n not_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a continue_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o do_v a_o company_n of_o paltry_a reason_n draw_v from_o possible_a inconvenience_n in_o layman_n taking_n the_o cup_n countervail_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o if_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n do_v permit_v the_o exportation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o unable_a to_o receive_v in_o public_a do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o case_n which_o require_v that_o the_o public_a ministration_n shall_v be_v change_v also_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o demonstration_n that_o such_o person_n so_o receive_v in_o half_n be_v ever_o repute_v to_o have_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n nay_o not_o half_o of_o the_o autority_n or_o instance_n commonâ—y_v give_v of_o such_o communication_n do_v concern_v this_o subject_n for_o most_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bread_n bless_v by_o the_o â—riâ—â—â—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o all_o consecrate_a sacramental_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o absent_a this_o i_o grant_v be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o the_o send_n to_o such_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n however_o possible_o same_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n may_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o such_o receive_n be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o to_o their_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v sport_n than_o to_o sway_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o controversy_n we_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o all_o they_o can_v alleadg_n be_v no_o news_n to_o their_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o attempt_v so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o receive_v occasion_v this_o by_o way_n of_o common_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v firm_o and_o clear_o believe_v the_o consecrate_a element_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n forsake_v whole_o their_o own_o nature_n common_a reason_n require_v that_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v that_o no_o detriment_n or_o indignity_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o then_o become_v indecent_a and_o profane_a which_o before_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lest_o crum_n fall_v aside_o must_v be_v account_v a_o grand_a profanation_n though_o in_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wit_n invent_v wafer_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o bread_n according_a as_o christ_n use_v it_o in_o break_v of_o the_o host_n some_o possible_a waste_n may_v happen_v therefore_o though_o christ_n and_o follow_v christian_n communicate_v of_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o one_o bread_n according_a to_o st_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n undoubted_o literal_o mean_v the_o participation_n by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o superstition_n have_v better_a instruct_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st_n paul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o break_v of_o bread_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o always_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o that_o too_o many_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o proper_a a_o ceremony_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n passion_n lest_o somewhat_o shall_v fall_v out_o amiss_o towards_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o give_v respect_n to_o use_v reverence_n to_o it_o to_o take_v all_o convenient_a and_o devout_a care_n about_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o virtue_n to_o
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
not_o say_v to_o extenuate_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unkindness_n or_o perhaps_o incivility_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o may_v declare_v frank_o we_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v such_o communion_n so_o condition_v now_o such_o error_n we_o may_v well_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o even_o while_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v viz._n essential_o true_a but_o not_o integral_o for_o so_o a_o monstrous_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o true_o natural_a son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v proceed_v a_o perfect_a church_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v much_o more_o definitive_a and_o express_a in_o its_o error_n then_z itwas_fw-mi about_o sevenscore_n year_n ago_o when_o it_o meet_v first_o with_o that_o opposition_n which_o it_o can_v never_o master_n as_o yet_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v there_o be_v many_o damnable_a error_n in_o it_o which_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v damn_v yet_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o damn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o do_v altogether_o vindicate_v such_o church_n as_o direct_o leave_v they_o provide_v they_o leave_v such_o their_o error_n only_o and_o not_o extravagant_o hurry_v themselves_o into_o contrary_a error_n out_o of_o detestation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o a_o much_o great_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a alienate_v from_o they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o such_o imminent_a danger_n though_o not_o infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v as_o i_o know_v necessary_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v that_o to_o make_v this_o high_a charge_n probable_a we_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o their_o error_n and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o subject_n in_o this_o transient_a and_o compendious_a discourse_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v though_o some_o have_v i_o confess_v â—rincipilus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la in_o orle_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d chaâ—actâ—â—â—s_v episcâ—â—us_a suique_fw-la â—â—dimis_fw-la pâ—incipium_fw-la &_o â—â—nis_fw-la anasiatius_fw-la germonius_a d_o indultis_fw-la apesiolicis_fw-la praefat._n §._o episeopus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—etrum_fw-la gregorium_fw-la syntagm_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la popâ—_n supra_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o â—rincipilus_fw-la weak_o and_o inconsiderate_o overacted_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o without_o this_o general_a touch_n leave_v the_o matter_n so_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o these_o two_o head_n schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a and_o this_o alone_a i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o most_o schismatical_a dogm_n next_o to_o heresy_n and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n viz._n that_o they_o maintain_v if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n which_o somedo_n who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v pinch_v hard_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reality_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v arbitrary_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v all_o church_n and_o to_o institute_v or_o cassate_fw-it law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_a in_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v presume_v to_o form_n or_o oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o single_a and_o private_a canon_n and_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o can_v any_o meeting_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invasion_n of_o a_o sole_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o sound_o charge_v by_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n nicensis_fw-la nilus_n thessalo_n nicensis_fw-la though_o their_o complaint_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o deafear_n or_o a_o insolent_a stomach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o apparent_a schism_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o balsam_n urge_v against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v separate_v and_o be_v divide_v 370._o balsam_n resp_n 1._o jurt_v graeco_n rom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 370._o from_o the_o four_o other_o patriarch_n will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o again_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o become_v of_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a church_n take_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o profession_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v equal_a yea_o superior_a in_o extent_n of_o ground_n and_o number_n of_o professer_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v apparent_o inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n they_o can_v pretend_v universality_n unless_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o too_o often_o and_o importunate_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n to_o weigh_v and_o conclude_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o quarrel_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o monster_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o man_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o 7._o vid._n aus_n barbossam_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la episc_n par._n 3._o allegat_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n concern_v benesices_n he_o have_v free_a and_o absolute_a power_n all_o benesices_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manual_a and_o he_o may_v use_v absolute_a power_n in_o they_o but_o to_o this_o add_v such_o to_o we_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a scruple_n make_v of_o separate_a and_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o certain_a fine_a evasion_n which_o strict_o inquire_v into_o will_n no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o downright_a deal_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heretical-dogmes_a which_o contrary_a to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n require_v separation_n of_o the_o many_o of_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n may_v claim_v the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o its_o long_a train_n of_o gross_a abuse_n and_o error_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a absurd_a falsity_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o reduce_v to_o proposition_n invent_v and_o strenuous_o assert_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n in_o fact_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n too_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o notorious_a non-truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o so_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n as_o thereby_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o amount_v to_o heresy_n grant_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o consecration_n appear_v though_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o fowl_n absurdity_n and_o error_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o when_o it_o
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
fish_n some_o be_v take_v in_o one_o haven_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o eat_v of_o other_o and_o again_o these_o man_n that_o have_v eat_v these_o fish_n which_o devour_v the_o man_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o other_o country_n and_o that_o perhaps_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o dissipation_n be_v make_v how_o shall_v that_o man_n rise_v again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o reduce_v the_o dust_n again_o but_o why_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o patch_n a_o long_a train_n of_o tale_n together_o and_o offere_v it_o as_o insoluble_a for_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o that_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o drown_v if_o no_o fish_n eat_v he_o nor_o the_o fish_n be_v afterward_o eat_v of_o infinite_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v decent_o in_o his_o coffin_n and_o neither_o worm_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o molest_v he_o how_o shall_v that_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v compact_v together_o again_o whence_o shall_v that_o body_n flourish_v again_o be_v not_o this_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o be_v greek_n heathen_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v answer_v a_o thousand_o thing_n but_o what_o because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o put_v soul_n into_o plant_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o dog_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v easy_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o recover_v its_o own_o body_n or_o another_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o fire_n shall_v catch_v they_o that_o their_o garment_n shall_v arise_v and_o their_o shoe_n and_o no_o body_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o some_o introduce_v atom_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believer_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o believer_n who_o thus_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n all_o plant_n all_o seed_n see_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o that_o eloquent_a father_n expatiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o little_o we_o understand_v of_o they_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o but_o these_o thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o but_o when_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n yield_v to_o he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o infinite_a way_n there_o be_v for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o servant_n to_o trust_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o mid_n state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n saint_n paul_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n free_a election_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o end_n of_o such_o election_n to_o be_v another_o election_n and_o that_o to_o glory_n as_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o of_o grace_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o express_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o order_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o before_o we_o engage_v far_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o observe_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n frequent_o mention_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o herein_o common_a mistake_n have_v surprise_v many_o who_o will_v to_o amplify_v and_o extend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n equal_o to_o we_o of_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o of_o the_o former_a and_o apostolical_a do_v willing_o interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o which_o can_v be_v literal_o do_v though_o figurative_o it_o may_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o her_o enemy_n jewish_a and_o gentile_n and_o most_o violent_a persecntion_n harrass_v and_o waste_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o the_o infant-church_n many_o weak_a christian_n be_v of_o despond_v mind_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o job_n upon_o natural_a man_n as_o have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n which_o move_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o innumerable_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o particular_a person_n in_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v and_o glorify_v they_o when_o upon_o faithful_a examination_n nothing_o more_o be_v primary_o intend_v then_o assurance_n of_o god_n temporal_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o outward_o glorious_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v separate_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o persecution_n tribulation_n distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a 11._o rom._n 13._o 11._o time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n have_v continue_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o apocalypse_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o word_n salvation_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o temporal_a deliverance_n 1._o rev._n 7._o 10._o 12_o 10._o 19_o 1._o of_o god_n church_n but_o withal_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o salvation_n be_v very_o often_o indend_v by_o god_n word_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o such_o perfect_a bliss_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o which_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o animate_v the_o weak_a believer_n to_o a_o stout_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o so_o bold_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n advise_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o mean_v without_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
danger_n not_o much_o less_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o devil_n most_o busy_o and_o eager_o seek_v to_o impel_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a how_o many_o have_v with_o little_a wit_n and_o great_a impudence_n profess_v they_o can_v love_v their_o own_o wife_n above_o all_o woman_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v they_o shall_v prefer_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o may_v not_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o votal_a tie_n in_o marriage_n as_o from_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o vow_n cast_v a_o man_n divers_a time_n into_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o personal_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o know_v their_o disease_n of_o contradiction_n and_o renitencie_n to_o what_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o may_v with_o prudence_n avoid_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o we_o all_o know_v thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v or_o conclude_v from_o such_o contingency_n and_o personal_a irregularity_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o prevent_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o snare_n and_o withal_o he_o that_o vow_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n do_v implicit_o vow_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v far_a object_v against_o a_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o general_a batter_a ram_n whereby_o most_o ill_o reform_v divine_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o for_o first_o they_o religious_o hold_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o false_a no_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o set_v themselves_o with_o great_a animosity_n against_o all_o form_n and_o action_n and_o ceremony_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v vow_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o to._n 2._o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v grant_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o very_o unlucky_o to_o themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o puritan_n writer_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v of_o single_a and_o separate_a life_n unlawful_a but_o peter_n martyr_n it_o shall_v seem_v go_v by_o himself_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o approve_v of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a as_o command_v many_o time_n and_o be_v uncommand_v worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a way_n be_v best_a in_o this_o case_n which_o hold_v vow_n lawful_a even_o in_o uncommanded_a worship_n and_o second_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o act_v of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o his_o service_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o vow_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o that_o which_o deceive_v peter_n martyr_n and_o divers_a other_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a supposition_n make_v by_o they_o that_o vow_n be_v under_o precept_n and_o command_n under_o the_o law_n in_o certain_a case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o many_o rule_n and_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n about_o govern_v and_o regulate_v they_o that_o have_v free_o make_v vow_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v that_o man_n shall_v vow_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o those_o precept_n of_o pay_v vow_n find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o vow_n simple_o so_o david_n vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n 11._o psalm_n 76._o 11._o mean_v no_o more_o than_o vow_v pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n also_o say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o esaiah_n 19_o 21._o and_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o injunction_n simple_o to_o vow_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o vow_n itself_o though_o different_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v this_o uncommanded_a act_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o less_o bind_v up_o from_o uncommand_v worship_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v easy_o and_o better_a answer_v peter_n martyr_n argument_n against_o vow_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o bellarmine_n for_o we_o deny_v that_o vow_n be_v institute_v ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n which_o martyr_n suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a be_v not_o altogether_o true_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a simple_o to_o institute_v as_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o common_a reason_n have_v instruct_v gentile_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o occasion_n to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n and_o common_a equity_n and_o the_o manner_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o person_n who_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n can_v bind_v themselves_o firm_o in_o any_o such_o vow_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o know_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n neither_o can_v subject_n vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disservice_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o country_n nor_o can_v clergyman_n vow_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v void_a or_o may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o they_o in_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_v take_v from_o christian_a liberty_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v show_v already_o from_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o vow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o moses_n or_o introduce_v by_o god_n first_o under_o he_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n who_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o if_o as_o in_o late_a time_n some_o nation_n do_v yet_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n long_o before_o moses_n who_o we_o read_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o vow_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o many_o moral_a precept_n in_o 20._o genes_n 28._o 20._o the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n which_o concern_v themselves_o very_o little_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v figurative_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o
in_o general_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v how_o that_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n clerical_a of_o twelve_o disciple_n 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o christ_n choose_v to_o minister_v for_o he_o eleven_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v former_o to_o answer_v which_o by_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v to_o evade_v and_o not_o real_o to_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n sure_o to_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o dozen_o person_n free_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v have_v he_o judge_v any_o incapacity_n in_o these_o to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o second_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o separation_n from_o wife_n more_o than_o for_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o certain_a juncture_n that_o whoever_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o wise_a and_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o common_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n not_o divine_a prescription_n which_o require_v any_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o absent_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o other_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o present_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o paucity_n of_o preacher_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o labourer_n do_v decline_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n injunction_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o travel_v life_n ill_n can_v consist_v with_o cohabitation_n with_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o reason_n oâ—_n ground_n they_o can_v show_v that_o that_o such_o relinquish_a of_o their_o wife_n be_v either_o total_a or_o upon_o conscience_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o now_o touch_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o we_o find_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o though_o they_o search_v with_o their_o best_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o text_n o_o scripture_n oblige_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o argue_v from_o reason_n that_o virginal_a chastity_n be_v more_o severe_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a than_o conjugal_a which_o be_v yield_v and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a person_n than_o other_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o this_o bind_v they_o no_o more_o from_o marriage_n than_o it_o do_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o if_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ever_o use_v they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v unless_o in_o such_o case_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n for_o their_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o be_v bellarmin_n first_o proof_n lay_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o sole_a ground_n then_o of_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o certain_a allegorical_a interpretation_n make_v of_o some_o rite_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v they_o to_o persuade_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n i_o do_v real_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 24._o believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o primitive_a christian_n judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n upon_o solemn_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n or_o canon_n free_o undertake_v and_o embrace_v as_o be_v celebacie_n itself_o at_o first_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 385._o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n such_o as_o ostiaries_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythites_n shall_v only_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v but_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o shut_v they_o also_o out_o the_o door_n of_o order_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o marry_v but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o those_o in_o great_a or_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v access_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o ministration_n who_o from_o that_o time_n abstain_v not_o from_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n only_o a_o custom_n prevail_v very_o general_o and_o ancient_o to_o suffer_v none_o who_o be_v in_o those_o call_v sacred_a order_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o wife_n the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o accept_v of_o marry_a person_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o length_n understand_v the_o apostle_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o a_o precept_n rather_o than_o a_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v husband_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n decree_v they_o only_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o priestly_a order_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o voluntary_a that_o marry_v priest_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n who_o have_v before_o order_n or_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o prefer_v unmarried_a person_n before_o they_o until_o that_o six_o council_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o profane_a synod_n and_o baronius_n impious_a such_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o long_a controversy_n here_o so_o be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v divine_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o that_o can_v digest_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o stout_a devise_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v her_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o unmarried_a state_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o free_a for_o to_o aggravate_v matter_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_a tyranny_n or_o antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o arguer_n than_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n more_o of_o spite_n and_o passion_n than_o ingenuity_n or_o soberness_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o virginity_n commend_v before_o it_o marriage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a when_o celebacie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o better_a marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v when_o certain_a person_n be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v do_v a_o father_n that_o shall_v cast_v off_o
gift_v as_o to_o speak_v in_o unknowntongue_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o silent_a or_o speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o plain_o demonstrate_v but_o to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o have_v recourse_n next_o and_o from_o justin_n martyr_n they_o argue_v a_o liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o model_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v but_o that_o this_o public_a officer_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o but_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o long_o to_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o receive_v which_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o until_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o then_o not_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o orderly_a consultation_n and_o good_a authority_n as_o occasion_v offer_v there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o liberty_n even_o after_o such_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a priest_n take_v to_o deviate_v from_o such_o prescription_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o they_o no_o where_o appear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n provide_v by_o a_o canon_n against_o such_o perhaps_o grow_a presumption_n but_o not_o then_o first_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o sectary_n and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o christian_a 39_o apolog._n â—_o 39_o assembly_n for_o certain_a person_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o their_o own_o wit_n i_o understand_v he_o rather_o of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o agape_n or_o love-feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o keep_v after_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n spend_v the_o time_n religious_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o otherwise_o for_o his_o word_n make_v no_o more_o for_o priest_n than_o layman_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n can_v avail_v they_o but_o little_a that_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o minister_n only_o to_o show_v their_o poetical_a gift_n whether_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v no_o matter_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o praise_v god_n but_o find_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n contemplate_v philo_z judaeus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v a_o description_n of_o the_o ascetical_a jew_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v to_o have_v such_o practice_n among_o they_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o many_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o simple_a zealot_n will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o continue_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n for_o scarce_o do_v the_o lead_a sectary_n pretend_v to_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v enable_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v hymn_n extemporary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n into_o their_o assembly_n unknown_a or_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o commoner_n sort_n sure_o their_o modesty_n herein_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a sonnet_n though_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o their_o people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o boldness_n in_o offer_v every_o day_n new_a prayer_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o sing_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n st._n paul_n speak_v as_o express_o of_o sing_v as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o spirituality_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o sing_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o sure_o sing_v be_v no_o less_o a_o duty_n then_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o ditty_n so_o set_v by_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n or_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o reply_v that_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o according_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n too_o and_o therefore_o such_o ill-formed_a form_n as_o be_v make_v and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o solemn_a service_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v tacit_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o order_v and_o invent_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o they_o may_v with_o musical_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o may_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o act_n can_v only_o say_v amen_n to_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o extravagant_a prayer_n will_v the_o one_o be_v scandalous_a to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n so_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o offensive_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o such_o matter_n nor_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o find_v relaxation_n of_o duty_n from_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o obey_v before_o they_o remove_v such_o obstacle_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o those_o that_o owe_v they_o nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o this_o principal_o in_o reduce_v they_o from_o such_o a_o fond_a admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o gross_a infatuation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o such_o false_a gift_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o set_a form_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o general_n against_o all_o enjoin_v form_n the_o other_o against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v speak_v least_o and_o not_o much_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o will_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o against_o liturgy_n prescribe_v though_o we_o know_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o sufficient_o bishop_n whitgift_n have_v of_o old_a tell_v they_o home_o of_o this_o their_o double_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o puritan_n admonition_n they_o direct_o oppose_v all_o form_n cartwright_n 488_o cartwright_n reply_v p._n 105._o whitgift_n defence_n p_o 488_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o say_z they_o explain_v themselves_o afterward_o but_o they_o be_v true_o tell_v that_o such_o their_o explication_n be_v a_o mere_a retractation_n and_o contradiction_n all_o their_o argument_n former_o be_v level_v direct_o against_o form_n in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o at_o that_o game_n still_o until_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o liturgy_n as_o ill-framed_n they_o complain_v of_o as_o cartwright_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o dissemble_v upon_o occasion_n and_o shuffle_v nevertheless_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o transcribe_v here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n thus_o doubt_v 6._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o we_o pray_v to_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n this_n be_v better_a than_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o reason_n first_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v prayer_n second_o to_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o gift_n
it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o we_o make_v public_a prayer_n of_o two_o sort_n public_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o former_a when_o there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o orderly_a concurrence_n of_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o common_a service_n the_o other_o when_o one_o single_a person_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v his_o bind_a service_n and_o devotion_n alone_o both_o these_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v better_a than_o domestic_a or_o private_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o prove_v from_o reason_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o make_v for_o both_o general_o first_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o earnest_o press_v this_o and_o more_o high_o magnify_v this_o office_n than_o the_o other_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n this_o beauty_n 4._o psalm_n 96._o 9_o psalm_n 27._o 4._o of_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v and_o dedicate_v so_o solemn_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a person_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o singer_n in_o order_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o solomon_n oration_n than_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n there_o especial_o and_o that_o they_o who_o 8._o 1_o king_n 5._o 8._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n itself_o shall_v direct_v and_o send_v their_o prayer_n thither_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v turn_v to_o their_o temple_n general_o when_o they_o pray_v as_o daniel_n &_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a be_v say_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n 2._o isaiah_n 38._o 2._o to_o the_o wall_n because_o his_o house_n stand_v with_o the_o temple_n he_o thereby_o turn_v his_o face_n that_o way_n and_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o will_v be_v censure_v i_o know_v as_o superstitious_a that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n their_o prayer_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 7._o jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n again_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o wherever_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n up_o their_o first_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o second_o because_o there_o be_v great_a promise_n of_o audience_n of_o prayer_n make_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thereupon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o 1_o king_n 8._o three_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o public_a worship_n rather_o than_o private_a this_o be_v find_v four_o in_o public_a worship_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n be_v ordinary_o occasion_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o hear_n the_o prayer_n observe_v the_o posture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o as_o likewise_o the_o eye_n and_o example_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o check_v of_o light_n and_o vain_a action_n which_o may_v fall_v from_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o due_a veneration_n of_o god_n there_o and_o a_o decency_n to_o prevent_v the_o just_a censure_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o case_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n there_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v origen_n upon_o luke_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v luc._n origâ—â—_n hom_o 23._o in_o luc._n so_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o present_a assist_v etc._n photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o photius_n understand_v it_o that_o woman_n have_v power_n over_o their_o head_n that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v such_o who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o angel_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v who_o be_v beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o production_n of_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o or_o last_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o who_o take_v the_o angel_n here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o christian_n for_o who_o sake_n woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v themselves_o because_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v easy_o overlook_a the_o action_n and_o gesture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v term_v a_o angel_n as_o what_o ever_o origen_n play_v many_o time_n with_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o interpret_n it_o may_v fancy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o rev._n 2._o 1._o last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v principal_o relative_a be_v much_o more_o declare_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a than_o by_o private_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o single_a act_n of_o one_o when_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o more_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v hear_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o death_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o chrys_n serm._n 64._o p._n 662._o 663_o tom._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n if_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o multitude_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o expect_v great_a benefit_n from_o such_o assistance_n for_o see_v when_o we_o pray_v single_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o when_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o become_v strong_a we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o multitude_n and_o auxiliaries_n for_o so_o a_o king_n who_o often_o give_v one_o over_o to_o death_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o one_o when_o he_o entreat_v for_o one_o condemn_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o multitude_n respite_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o dungeon_n from_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v here_o gather_v together_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o powerful_o draw_v god_n to_o commiseration_n for_o see_v as_o be_v say_v when_o we_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a by_o conjunction_n of_o charity_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o you_o may_v daily_o hasten_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o you_o say_v not_o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o at_o
from_o a_o hearty_a and_o diligent_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o thank_v themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o understanding_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o be_v there_o not_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v that_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o so_o do_v by_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o this_o i_o know_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o their_o writing_n testify_v can_v be_v content_a the_o common_a people_n shall_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o one_o word_n whereas_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o intend_v not_o that_o word_n at_o all_o in_o term_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a and_o general_a suffrage_n as_o may_v be_v imply_v in_o that_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o word_n very_o laudable_o use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o several_a prayer_n it_o may_v i_o shall_v think_v put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n to_o consider_v how_o herein_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o can_v particular_o show_v and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o presume_v so_o sacrilegious_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v meet_v in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v wonder_v at_o enough_o come_v from_o they_o for_o they_o say_v it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n etc._n account_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o laity_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n they_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o public_a and_o be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n quite_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o power_n will_v enable_v they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o comer_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o defend_v extraordinariness_n of_o vocation_n shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a than_o any_o hierarchical_a person_n in_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a day_n for_o the_o due_n and_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n see_v all_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v as_o pastor_n do_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n or_o word_n to_o any_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n by_o shout_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o their_o king_n make_v from_o thence_o there_o ciprocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o a_o suffrage_n and_o a_o â—â—â—â—ance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o no_o such_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n where_o 1._o consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o least_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o before_o these_o prevaricate_a sectary_n any_o fear_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o so_o neither_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v usurp_v either_o because_o they_o reply_v to_o both_o as_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v prove_v take_v this_o among_o many_o which_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o already_o collect_v by_o vicecome_v in_o the_o aethiopian_a mass_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 14._o joseph_n vicecom_v observe_v eccl._n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o universal_a canon_n thus_o speak_v the_o deacon_n bow_v the_o knee_n people_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o bow_v it_o and_o praise_v thou_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o follow_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n reply_v the_o same_o then_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o rather_o bishop_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o use_v signify_v follow_v the_o prayer_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o deacon_n say_v arise_v to_o prayer_n the_o people_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o and_o much_o more_o ancient_o now_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o puritan_n who_o agree_v with_o it_o herein_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o vicecome_v this_o custom_n be_v long_o since_o antiquitate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o when_o it_o first_o begin_n may_v well_o be_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n who_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o beroaldus_n his_o day_n which_o beroaldus_n i_o take_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1480_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v who_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v most_o popish_a the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n commend_v and_o prescribe_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a or_o sectary_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o abolish_v it_o and_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o service_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a circumstance_n in_o most_o moral_a and_o divine_a action_n place_n and_o time_n which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n and_o we_o have_v already_o so_o far_o touch_v the_o former_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o place_n public_a above_o the_o private_a closet_n or_o domestic_a room_n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o public_a place_n as_o we_o call_v temple_n or_o church_n omit_v here_o 157._o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 157._o the_o various_a name_n and_o signification_n and_o acceptation_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o large_a and_o learnede_a treatise_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o proper_a and_o improper_a as_o austin_n do_v thus_o use_v it_o for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n basilica_n the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n as_o that_o by_o the_o name_n church_n that_o be_v 126._o the_o place_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o church_n do_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v homil._n ch._n of_o engl._n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n p._n 126._o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o confess_v we_o here_o mean_v that_o opprobrious_o call_v the_o steeplehouse_n as_o no_o body_n house_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o designation_n however_o it_o prove_v many_o time_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n the_o house_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v still_o the_o king_n though_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n possess_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o
by_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o common_o by_o build_v themselves_o large_a and_o stately_a pew_v and_o enclose_v what_o be_v every_o poor_a christian_n freehold_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o parish_n make_v it_o more_o sacred_a to_o the_o common_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o for_o that_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v that_o out_o for_o himself_o suffice_v to_o deter_v any_o ordinary_a man_n from_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o that_o as_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o his_o secular_a hand_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v or_o must_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o invasion_n of_o every_o parishioner_n right_a as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o that_o what_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o or_o just_a to_o do_v to_o the_o common_a for_o beast_n or_o town-green_a where_o he_o live_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o do_v to_o god_n peculiar_a and_o the_o common_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o so_o be_v church_n nowadays_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o new_a find_v and_o possess_v land_n in_o the_o indies_n every_o man_n may_v have_v what_o he_o can_v enclose_v and_o fence_v in_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n only_o whereas_o this_o shall_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o take_v collection_n in_o the_o parish_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o right_a to_o erect_v place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rich_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v a_o good_a right_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v do_v say_v the_o law_n which_o we_o can_v possumus_fw-la idpossumus_fw-la que_v sure_o possumus_fw-la lawful_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v which_o the_o common_a law_n do_v not_o interdict_v always_o for_o the_o common_a law_n whether_o because_o it_o concern_v altogether_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n and_o propriety_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o or_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o heretofore_o be_v such_o a_o drag_v to_o enclose_v all_o it_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o without_o consideration_n of_o other_o court_v ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o more_o peculiar_a law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a case_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n at_o all_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n thereunto_o belong_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o capacity_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o scarce_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v obtain_v from_o thence_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v any_o thing_n off_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n take_v sanctuary_n or_o protection_n from_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o violation_n of_o christian_n right_n and_o think_v all_o well_o do_v that_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o that_o law_n and_o lawful_a that_o it_o do_v not_o interdict_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v enclose_v to_o himself_o a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v modest_o say_v that_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o especial_o where_o when_o the_o author_n of_o such_o fabric_n make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o themselves_o shall_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o other_o case_z so_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o purse_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n have_v as_o much_o law_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n to_o shut_v he_o out_o as_o he_o have_v to_o exclude_v and_o overtop_n the_o poor_a in_o his_o build_n shall_v enable_v and_o embolden_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o enclose_v that_o from_o all_o use_n and_o access_n to_o lay_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o family_n in_o and_o whole_o to_o alienate_v it_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o dedicate_v it_o only_o to_o corruption_n and_o with_o impudent_a sacrilege_n to_o erect_v many_o monument_n and_o tomb_n in_o a_o canton_n they_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n than_o for_o one_o man_n instead_o of_o christian_n in_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n fill_v with_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n right_n be_v to_o expose_v god_n servant_n to_o not_o only_o the_o obloquy_n power_n and_o mischief_n of_o too_o potent_a a_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o common_a law_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v no_o right_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v certain_o defend_v the_o wrongdoer_n if_o he_o can_v plead_v custom_n but_o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v do_v himself_o justice_n against_o such_o family_n as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o profane_a usurpation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o barbarous_a sect_n of_o christian_n of_o late_a and_o let_v they_o just_o into_o church_n like_o goth_n and_o vandal_n to_o break_v to_o piece_n pull_v down_o and_o raze_v the_o scandalous_a monument_n of_o many_o church_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n at_o first_o all_o dead_a body_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o unclean_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v corpse_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o 2._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la lycurg_n eutropius_n lib._n 8._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 2._o near_o the_o temple_n in_o lacedaemon_n say_v plutarch_n the_o first_o of_o all_o roman_a emperor_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n that_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o city_n be_v trajane_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n as_o cicero_n witness_v and_o st._n vedastus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n write_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o christian_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o certain_a proper_a cematery_n or_o dormitory_n be_v allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n remote_a from_o church_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o be_v think_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o church_n door_n of_o st._n peter_n say_v nauclere_n and_o the_o same_o nauclere_n write_v how_o 94._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 3._o p._n 64._o ibid._n p._n 94._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 983_o otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v dead_a body_n to_o the_o church_n door_n they_o soon_o presume_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o find_v a_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o unclean_a or_o unworthy_a of_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n because_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rennit_v again_o to_o their_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o near_a the_o altar_n always_o the_o better_a mistake_v that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o for_o martyr_n and_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o the_o cannon_n law_n sure_o misguide_v by_o such_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n have_v decree_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o some_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n there_o posit_v but_o more_o reasonable_o do_v it_o err_v when_o it_o
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v desecrate_v by_o the_o interment_n of_o heretic_n there_o but_o certain_o the_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n express_v a_o vision_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o only_o that_o in_o that_o vision_n the_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n depart_v humble_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v ancient_o to_o pray_v especial_o at_o the_o time_n 10._o v._o 10._o of_o offer_v cry_v aloud_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n for_o justice_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o murderer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o because_o such_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o money_n good_a store_n in_o his_o purse_n shall_v be_v saint_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o privilege_n can_v advance_v he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o break_v up_o of_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o dare_v any_o that_o i_o know_v whatever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v pass_v over_o but_o the_o affectation_n or_o irreligious_a ambition_n of_o build_v stately_a seat_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n peculiar_a to_o some_o house_n so_o as_o upon_o no_o occasion_n it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o much_o more_o the_o take_n in_o of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n ground_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o profane_a use_n of_o make_v tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o common_o who_o thus_o enclose_v or_o usurp_v god_n land_n have_v thine_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v by_o illegal_a enclosure_n of_o the_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o almost_o dispeople_v the_o place_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o more_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n violent_o or_o fraudulent_o take_v away_o certain_a acre_n of_o land_n from_o he_o and_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v leave_v he_o enough_o still_o and_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o church_n and_o have_v certain_a suppose_a prerogative_n over_o the_o chancel_v above_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v conceive_v they_o may_v there_o do_v as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o right_a and_o conscience_n such_o forementioned_a practice_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v do_v for_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o builder_n of_o chancel_v from_o whence_o only_o they_o can_v pretend_v such_o privilege_n and_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o repair_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n consent_n to_o a_o total_a alienation_n of_o all_o civil_a propriety_n from_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o build_v nor_o bury_v there_o nor_o incommodate_v the_o place_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v only_a guardian_n and_o not_o owner_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exclude_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o incommodation_n of_o other_o as_o may_v any_o way_n deface_v or_o straiten_v or_o empair_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o themselves_o than_o he_o that_o be_v trustee_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o orphan_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o it_o be_v only_o civil_a custom_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o burial_n there_o rather_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o negative_a force_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n against_o usurper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n right_n the_o positive_a effect_n which_o be_v a_o veneration_n and_o worship_n therein_o of_o god_n almighty_n do_v far_a confirm_v this_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n express_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o dedication_n use_v by_o solomon_n as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v nothing_o of_o constant_a preach_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n afterward_o their_o synagogue_n call_v also_o proseuchae_n for_o convenience_n because_o 27._o act_n 13._o 27._o all_o people_n can_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o moses_n preach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o have_v their_o special_a denomination_n fâ—ouâ—_n the_o office_n and_o act_n of_o prayer_n synagogue_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o assembly_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o if_o not_o also_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n beside_o who_o have_v temple_n to_o their_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n be_v always_o till_o a_o ignorant_a irregular_a generation_n spring_v up_o esteem_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o people_n very_o necessary_a indeed_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v build_v be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o most_o public_a manner_n and_o most_o solemn_a as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n to_o which_o too_o many_o delude_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o cheap_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n will_v confine_v god_n worship_n it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n enjoin_v any_o particular_a behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o so_o be_v not_o that_o very_o necessary_a in_o case_n any_o outward_a carriage_n be_v necessary_a yes_o true_o if_o so_o be_v such_o a_o religious_a manner_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a for_o god_n word_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v not_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v thar_z know_v not_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o most_o lowly_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o that_o reverence_v outward_a be_v mutable_a and_o various_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a country_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v comprehend_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o that_o what_o be_v account_v in_o any_o nation_n most_o solemn_a humble_a and_o reverend_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n yea_o and_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o innumerable_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v unto_o we_o where_o fall_v low_o at_o god_n footstool_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n be_v put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o they_o be_v the_o know_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o salvian_n describe_v etc._n salvian_n de_fw-fr provide_v lib._n 7._o ad_fw-la domos_fw-la statim_fw-la dominicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o early_a day_n thus_o we_o present_o haste_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o cast_v our_o body_n on_o the_o floor_n and_o pray_v with_o weep_v and_o joy_n mix_v together_o and_o i_o be_o not_o advise_v of_o more_o than_o one_o place_n which_o interdict_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o irreverence_n as_o unnatural_a and_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o puritan_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o that_o be_v cover_v of_o man_n face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o hat_n as_o a_o instance_n
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a a_o three_o and_o yet_o worse_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n as_o their_o high_o applaud_a thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o indeed_o be_v villanous_o slay_v and_o with_o gross_a circumstance_n but_o by_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v murder_v upon_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o for_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o usurp_a pope_n than_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o much_o great_a rebel_n than_o be_v cranmere_n which_o a_o very_a late_a impudent_a railer_n have_v in_o print_n so_o term_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o the_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o naked_a lie_n can_v prevail_v without_o the_o least_o instance_n against_o which_o of_o those_o prince_n he_o live_v under_o or_o in_o what_o he_o die_v a_o impenitent_a traitor_n as_o he_o call_v he_o this_o we_o know_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seminary_n in_o rome_n be_v hang_v round_o almost_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v die_v convict_v of_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o judicial_o as_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o there_o yet_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o time_n and_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v hour_n of_o prayer_n call_v canonical_a which_o be_v retain_v and_o publish_v by_o our_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o unsatisfy_a and_o unquiet_a puritan_n mr._n prinne_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o 32._o prinne_n against_o consens_fw-la pag._n 32._o excellent_a design_n of_o the_o reverend_a publisher_n of_o they_o with_o great_a wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v which_o be_v little_a enough_o god_n know_v in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o 1560_o be_v print_v orarium_fw-la or_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o mention_v canonical_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o second_o impression_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o these_o hour_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o so_o in_o the_o edition_n 1573._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v with_o i_o much_o more_o authentic_a than_o the_o follow_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o first_o for_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o puritan_n busy_a zeal_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o impression_n of_o such_o book_n as_o offend_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o private_a head_n watch_v press_n that_o print_v any_o thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_v in_o his_o etc._n laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n an._n 1637._o pag._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n solid_a and_o judicious_a refutation_n of_o their_o contumely_n and_o scurrilous_a slander_n against_o their_o governor_n find_v out_o their_o falseness_n in_o contrive_v the_o expung_a of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o article_n with_o this_o rasure_n to_o be_v print_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o copy_n and_o fly_v most_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o forger_n of_o article_n in_o latter_a edition_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n retain_v that_o clause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1563_o and_o 1605_o and_o in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v never_o so_o print_v before_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o many_o scruple_v such_o right_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o article_n so_o frame_v and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o purge_v they_o of_o such_o troublesome_a matter_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n the_o better_a to_o begin_v to_o clamour_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o in_o their_o edition_n they_o have_v foist_v as_o they_o speak_v that_o into_o they_o of_o their_o private_a head_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o more_o bold_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o attempt_v than_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o never_o have_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o print_v these_o word_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o &_o c_o whereas_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o produce_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o gross_a connivance_n at_o that_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o sing_v but_o what_o she_o warrant_v by_o her_o practice_n in_o cathedral_n which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a so_o much_o more_o easy_a also_o for_o common_a people_n to_o learn_v and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o sing_v and_o yet_o what_o will_v not_o affectation_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o spite_n against_o other_o drive_v man_n to_o say_v they_o bold_o argue_v against_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a or_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o also_o as_o a_o way_n most_o unfit_a to_o address_v one_o self_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o god_n as_o if_o their_o contrive_a psalm_v of_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o exception_n and_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o any_o man_n than_o the_o other_o the_o only_a advantage_n these_o have_v above_o the_o church_n grave_n plain_a and_o cheerful_a way_n of_o recite_v the_o psalm_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o their_o own_o way_n but_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o why_o and_o admire_v it_o infinite_o but_o to_o return_v can_v we_o know_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o vile_a artifices_fw-la make_v any_o great_a scruple_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v play_v false_a with_o the_o say_v orarium_fw-la too_o of_o which_o mr._n prinne_n speak_v such_o do_n and_o the_o disuse_n of_o these_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o with_o that_o rigour_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o very_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o she_o next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o than_o that_o book_n to_o that_o end_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dirt_n cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o notable_a abuse_n note_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o master_n perkins_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n first_o 79._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 79._o in_o bind_v to_o they_o upon_o mortal_a sin_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n which_o require_v such_o service_n as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o same_o second_o bind_v only_o to_o those_o hour_n whereas_o those_o hour_n differ_v not_o from_o other_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v first_o between_o bind_v to_o those_o hour_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o use_v they_o at_o any_o other_o hour_n which_o i_o know_v none_o do_v and_o not_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o they_o only_o this_o be_v lawful_a second_o between_o bind_v to_o hour_n for_o the_o hour_n sake_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n indeed_o hour_n as_o be_v solid_o and_o very_o philosophical_o argue_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o but_o emergency_n and_o occasion_n may_v diversify_v they_o and_o the_o devotion_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o just_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o
give_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n i._n e._n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v by_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n parabolical_o 2._o john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o or_o metaphorical_o say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n by_o faith_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o branch_n that_o thus_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v more_o fruit_n the_o first_o no_o way_n 39_o john_n 6._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n ser._n 56._o tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n p._n 380._o mar._n 22._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o suffice_v and_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o infinite_z other_z places_z in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o which_o describe_v and_o require_v this_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o believer_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o have_v note_v it_o be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v corrupt_a as_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o a_o exact_a conversation_n our_o faith_n not_o be_v sound_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n define_v piety_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n follow_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o our_o church_n catechism_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n express_v it_o in_o reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n to_o two_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n love_n be_v here_o put_v for_o such_o act_n of_o love_n as_o justice_n service_n honour_n charity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o capacity_n we_o be_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o thing_n wherein_o both_o do_v principal_o and_o more_o special_o consist_v and_o second_o the_o mean_n lead_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o copious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v a_o proper_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v here_o any_o further_a than_o offer_v these_o few_o head_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o obedient_a walk_v with_o god_n first_o and_o that_o as_o i_o find_v they_o without_o any_o great_a art_n set_v down_o by_o suidas_n who_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collect_v they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o he_o apostolical_a conversation_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o these_o act_n and_o have_v these_o sign_n 1_o strictness_n over_o the_o eye_n 2_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 3_o subdue_a the_o body_n 4_o a_o humble_a opinion_n 5_o purity_n of_o 41._o mat._n 5._o 41._o mind_n 6_o exclusion_n of_o anger_n 7_o be_v compel_v yield_v 8_o be_v smite_v offer_v thyself_o far_o 9_o be_v wrong_v avenge_v not_o thyself_o 10_o be_v hate_v love_n 11_o be_v persecute_v endure_v it_o 12_o be_v reproach_v pray_v for_o he_o 13_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 14_o be_v crucify_v to_o christ_n 15_o place_n all_o thy_o love_n on_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o exercise_v these_o divine_a and_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o may_v be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o he_o behold_v and_o observe_v and_o note_n and_o weigh_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o sure_o have_v enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n 5._o 24._o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o more_o especial_o holy_a david_n psal_n 139._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o recognition_n and_o own_n of_o the_o power_n majesty_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a and_o total_a resignation_n and_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o patience_n and_o silence_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 5._o constant_n and_o servant_n invocation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o help_a as_o heal_v and_o pardon_v grace_n 6._o a_o constant_a exerting_fw-mi and_o exercise_v of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o seven_o by_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n singular_o and_o plentiful_o confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o last_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v principal_o the_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o will_v add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n as_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o devout_a walk_v with_o god_n to_o his_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n do_v he_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o its_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n second_o do_v he_o all_o brotherly_a and_o true_o christian_a office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o estate_n which_o christian_a faith_n oblige_v we_o unto_o but_o of_o all_o justice_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o which_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n most_o contemn_v and_o violate_v and_o that_o be_v of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n for_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o mutual_a office_n 1._o eph._n 4_o 2._o eph._n 4._o 21._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o again_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o certain_a sectary_n not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aright_o or_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n do_v so_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o order_n of_o government_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o though_o in_o some_o formal_a language_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o they_o as_o a_o reserve_n to_o relieve_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n to_o show_v to_o other_o for_o then_o all_o their_o petty_a
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
undoubted_a right_n of_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n to_o propound_v and_o impose_v law_n serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o thereby_o be_v dispose_v and_o regulate_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o law_n obligatory_a upon_o man_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n give_v or_o propound_v this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v authority_n without_o which_o the_o best_a law_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v direct_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o right_a be_v thereby_o invade_v and_o usurp_v so_o that_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v such_o law_n though_o in_o themselves_o very_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a because_o they_o imply_v a_o wrong_n to_o another_o to_o who_o only_o pertain_v the_o legislative_a power_n as_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o goodly_a law_n be_v give_v because_o thereby_o be_v a_o unjust_a service_n and_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o double_a injury_n though_o peradventure_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o to_o decline_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a and_o passive_a under_o such_o usurper_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o enact_v by_o authority_n altogether_o lawful_a and_o unquestionable_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o so_o often_o abuse_v place_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o advise_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n god_n eternal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n 29._o act_n 5._o 29._o exact_v of_o man_n due_a observation_n and_o that_o chief_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o no_o inferior_a power_n ought_v to_o control_v or_o can_v make_v void_a but_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n command_v contrary_a of_o god_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o foul_a revolt_n and_o defection_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v we_o between_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o only_o want_v special_a warrant_n for_o what_o they_o sometime_o expect_v from_o their_o subject_n the_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o notion_n be_v it_o which_o have_v hurry_v man_n into_o so_o many_o unchristian_a act_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n especial_o in_o religion_n a_o three_o principal_a ingredient_n into_o a_o law_n be_v that_o take_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v not_o that_o they_o must_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lawgiver_n thought_n that_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o wherever_o there_o be_v power_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o other_o but_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o law_n before_o touch_v be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o bind_v people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o actual_a and_o inevitable_a knowledge_n but_o possible_a and_o ordinary_o attainable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o stand_v general_o oblige_v to_o observe_v a_o law_n make_v and_o propound_v be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o its_o promulgation_n and_o this_o neglect_v subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n as_o the_o wilful_a violator_n of_o it_o there_o may_v well_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o a_o four_o condition_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o be_v power_n how_o power_n and_o authority_n differ_v be_v not_o unknown_a viz._n that_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n not_o necessary_o infer_v right_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n precede_v which_o be_v authority_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o due_o exercise_v do_v oblige_v without_o force_n to_o submission_n and_o that_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n as_o some_o unnatural_a philosopher_n have_v of_o late_a day_n imagine_v and_o bold_o and_o base_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v general_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o averse_a to_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a good_a when_o no_o special_a and_o immediate_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o their_o particular_a person_n that_o without_o the_o iron_n rod_n to_o constrain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sceptre_n will_v not_o sway_v they_o and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v find_v such_o prodigious_a tenet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o late_a politician_n deny_v all_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o blind_a and_o pestilent_a wit_n will_v enable_v they_o which_o certain_o they_o never_o shall_v any_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v god_n himself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o obligation_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o flat_a and_o portentous_a error_n for_o what_o do_v argue_v great_a stupidity_n than_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o violence_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o because_o that_o man_n be_v impious_a who_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o be_v successful_a scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o invade_v and_o prey_v on_o another_o and_o he_o may_v become_v ridiculous_a that_o command_v without_o any_o ability_n or_o probability_n of_o effect_v what_o he_o require_v therefore_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o obey_v aristotle_n indeed_o 78._o arist_n politic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 78._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o law_n that_o the_o hare_n shall_v make_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o all_o beast_n shall_v share_v alike_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o this_o say_v antisthenes_n the_o lion_n laugh_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o such_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o make_v nor_o power_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v right_o without_o may_v the_o matter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o decide_v on_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v make_v coaction_n a_o ingredient_n into_o matrimoniali_fw-la lex_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la coactivum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fiendis_fw-la aut_fw-la omittendis_fw-la humanis_fw-la actibus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la infligenda_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n matrimoniali_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o definition_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o habitude_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o actualness_n and_o so_o this_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o good_a a_o law_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o coactive_a precept_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v humane_a act_n under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o transgressor_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n deprive_v of_o power_n make_v law_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enforce_v or_o the_o church_n yet_o while_o indelible_a right_n to_o power_n reside_v with_o he_o as_o a_o habitude_n the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n and_o be_v of_o a_o coactive_a nature_n though_o not_o actuate_v and_o this_o be_v not_o undue_o as_o we_o hope_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n call_v the_o decalogue_n which_o though_o it_o branch_n itself_o into_o ten_o part_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o amiss_o conceive_v be_v but_o one_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n pronounce_v in_o one_o breath_n say_v they_o engrave_v or_o write_v as_o one_o line_n or_o word_n on_o
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
which_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o causeless_a pursuit_n of_o outward_a sensible_a act_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n starve_v this_o by_o bestow_v all_o cost_n and_o care_n on_o that_o and_o seek_v to_o quiet_a the_o restless_a and_o suspicious_a mind_n by_o new_a and_o vain_a invention_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o vulgar_a there_o know_v no_o mean_a and_o that_o we_o term_v negative_a superstition_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o load_n unsupportable_a which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o imagine_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n suppose_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n without_o when_o both_o be_v false_a and_o both_o vain_o deceive_v we_o may_v first_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o the_o indian_n as_o a_o great_a traveller_n have_v report_v the_o indian_n say_v he_o 1._o vincent_n le_fw-fr blank_a trau._n par._n 1._o adjacent_a to_o the_o river_n ganges_n impute_v such_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n to_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o value_v it_o as_o the_o best_a water_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o portugal_n hate_v it_o extreme_o and_o will_v not_o but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o a_o superstitious_a humour_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n between_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o superstitious_a puritan_n the_o papist_n have_v sundry_a intolerable_a superstition_n next_o to_o idolatry_n of_o these_o we_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v likewise_o many_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o very_o useful_a to_o christian_n be_v not_o extol_v above_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o oppress_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a esteem_n with_o they_o the_o puritan_n fearful_a religion_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o quit_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o detest_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o enough_o this_o be_v their_o superstitious_a humour_n too_o calvin_n in_o the_o treatise_n even_o now_o mention_v dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o calv._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 8._o in_o 8o._o who_o oppose_v pedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n against_o which_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o not_o scriptural_a but_o rather_o popish_a he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o etc._n ut_fw-la simpsiciores_fw-la faciam_fw-la hos_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la impudenter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o simple_a sort_n that_o these_o fanatiques_n do_v impudent_o slander_v when_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o so_o eminent_a observation_n be_v a_o new_a superstition_n and_o feign_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v it_o before_o it_o understand_v what_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n mean_v or_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o thus_o he_o and_o how_o many_o rite_n and_o custom_n do_v the_o fanatiques_n nowadays_o detest_v and_o declaim_v against_o right_a loud_o and_o ignorant_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o many_o time_n by_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a relater_n that_o popish_a church_n do_v use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o council_n themselves_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o power_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leaven_n it_o now_o be_v and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a eye_n able_a to_o read_v but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v within_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n but_o god_n know_v of_o little_a knowledge_n preach_v up_o his_o directory_n and_o consent_v and_o advise_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n now_o in_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o directory_n to_o garnish_v it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a scripture_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o impure_a missal_n what_o shall_v be_v here_o do_v he_o resolve_v this_o by_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n herein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o will_v extend_v this_o somewhat_o far_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o grievance_n and_o superstitious_a scruple_n will_v easy_o vanish_v but_o 12._o seneca_n de_fw-fr ira._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o true_o say_v sencca_n of_o such_o person_n vana_fw-la vanis_fw-la terrori_fw-la sunt_fw-la vain_a man_n be_v soon_o scare_v with_o vain_a thing_n especial_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v invent_v such_o a_o supreme_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o more_o full_a of_o exception_n doubt_n scruple_n and_o fear_n the_o more_o godly_a and_o the_o more_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sore_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a one_o nor_o a_o distemper_a one_o and_o a_o quick_a sense_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v soon_o a_o wake_v and_o those_o part_n that_o be_v inflame_v and_o swell_v with_o corruption_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o conscience_n which_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o move_v as_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a good_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v division_n disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n but_o so_o sore_a and_o tender_a in_o light_a matter_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n offend_v they_o and_o enrage_v they_o which_o tully_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a 1._o superstitio_fw-la qua_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imbutus_fw-la quietus_n esse_fw-la nunquamposset_n cicero_n de_fw-fr natur._n d._n l._n 1._o wit_n find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v superstition_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a every_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o devise_v to_o himself_o molest_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o unsettle_a and_o unsatisfy_a humour_n every_o man_n will_v very_o glad_o have_v the_o constitute_n and_o model_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstition_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o imaginary_a idolatry_n of_o other_o invention_n fall_v into_o the_o subtle_a and_o pleasant_a idolize_v of_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o if_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o wise_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v small_a and_o 4._o maimonides_n deidol_n cap._n 2._o §._o 4._o weak_a neither_o can_v all_o mortal_a man_n attain_v the_o pure_a truth_n but_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n run_v to_o destruction_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o deadly_a superstition_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o flatter_v he_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v he_o and_o to_o require_v much_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o pretend_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v give_v to_o ground_v they_o and_o so_o become_v contumacious_a under_o such_o colour_n but_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o sore_a disease_n at_o the_o core_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o little_a religion_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o these_o obstinate_o superstitious_a people_n that_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o of_o common_a reason_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o for_o strike_v into_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o divide_n and_o factious_a principle_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n into_o a_o